Acknowledgments

Acknowledgments
/ would like to thank these people: Thomas Deitz for taking my
scrawk and transforming them into handsome maps and illustrations;
Jean Karl for her editorial advice; Wendy Nesheim for throwing a
lifeline when I took my floundering dip in the genetic pool; Bryan
Webb for everything else.
I would also like to offer my appreciation to this silicon life-
form: Algernon Apple HI for his masterful typing and editing and
especially for his startling and serendipitous revision.
SHARON WEBB
Music, Artisan of Ahbr. AM. The highest degree. One who has
knowledge of all the disciplines of the Composition. After study
of all sectors of the Composition (itius. below), and an arduous
internship, the candidate must complete an F.tude of Synthesis
after which the degree is conferred and the recipient is appointed
to a Conductus. As Conduc-tus, the artisan assumes command of city
or national government and mediates all disputes between
subordinate officials.
MUSIC, Composition of The unifying field in the affairs of
Humankind. In the Composition, Music encompasses the four quartals
of Canon Law, Mathematics, Esthetics, and Medicine, and their
connecting disciplines, the conjuncts of Ethics, Science,
Communication, and Spirit.
Diagram of the Composition
Music, Field Practitioner of Abbr. FP. A
technician trained in a quartal or conjunct. One who practices
under the supervision of a monodist or quartalist.
MUSIC, Monodist of Abbr, MM. One holding a degree with a specialty
in one of the four con-juncts. A monodist studies at the conjunct
and its two adjacent quartals. EX: A MM/SPT studies at the
conjunct of Spirit and draws from the .quarta! of Medicine
knowledge of physical derangements which affect spiritual health
and from the quartal of Esthetics appreciation of the beauty of
the human spirit.
The Trigon of Monody, Spirit
The Shield of Quartal, Medicine
Polytext of Aulos Introduction to the Composition, 2d rev. ed.,
Baryton, Anche, AU
MUSIC, Quartalist of Abbr. QM. One holding a degree with a
specialty in one of the four quartals. A quartaiist studies a


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (1 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

quartal and its two adjacent conjuncts. EX: A QM/MED studies the
quartal of Medicine and its two conjuncts, thus moderating
treatment of the body with laws drawn from the conjunct of Ethics
and consideration of psyche from the conjunct of Spirit.
PORTO
PLAGAL
' iiifefr/Aa
Prologue
The creatures stood at the far reaches of time without knowing
that they did this. They stood at the jar reaches of time and felt
the universe shudder like a live thing at the approach of another.
Impingement...
The breach in space-time was minute. The rift sealed instantly.
The captured wave of energy from the alien universe was no more
than a ripple growing from an infinitesimal point.
The creatures turned anxious, slanting eyes toward the instruments
of their starship and saw the wave echoed there.
The wave was a stormtide.
Cataclysm...
A tag-end of the universe turned in upon itself. Flesh pulsed into
energy. A billion thoughts spilled free to swirl like flotsam on
an alien tide rushing backward in time.
Chapter 1
The Ram sang in the night of space. As she circled the blue-green
world beneath her hull, she sang of another place and another
time.
She spoke to the stars and the lonely reaches between them,
telling of her origins in metaphors of light, mapping her genesis
with whispered infrasound and ancient cadences.
And as the starship sang, she listened as she had for ten thousand
years for the answer that had never come. Instruments catching the
subtle rhythm of the stars probed and analyzed, storing data
within the Ram's vast memory. Yet there were minute changes that
the ship could not detect. Not until the fabric of space and time
began to warp.
Within the shell of the Ram the lights on the wide control console
flashed a warning.
The man spoke to the heart of the ship. Again the warning. His
eyes met the woman's next to him. "He'll have to be called."
She looked away. "I don't like to."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (2 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"What choice do we have now?"
"I don't like to." She turned from him and a thousand tiny
crystals on her cap danced around her ears with the motion. "He's
on retreat," she added needlessly.
The man raised an eyebrow. "I know that."
She had no choice, not really, but still she hesitated. Foolishly,
she told herself, yet a part of her
I
2     RAM SONG
stood in awe of the man they called Kurt Prime. She looked back at
the console. The man was bending over his instruments now, his
brows beetling. The yellow and amber warning lights reflected
sharply from his cap and she narrowed her eyes.
"The effect is increasing," he said. "You can see that yourself."
She nodded slowly. "We'll do it then." He straightened. "We should
go now." Again the hesitation. She looked up as if she could see
through the ceiling, as if she could see the lake many kilometers
above her reflecting like blue sky on the village beneath. "We'll
have to bring the interface. He'll need it."
The immortal, Kurt Kraus, walked alone through the ancient
subtropical forest ringing Sky Lake. Brushing a thick, dark lock
of hair from his eyes, he looked up at the tangle of branches
silhouetted in the brilliant light of midday.
He had begun to see the woods with new eyes now—not a static
grouping of leaves and bark, but instead a slow-moving war dance,
a frozen battle for supremacy. There a giant mahogany fought with
another for the light from a bogus sun. On a slight rise above him
a young gumbo limbo, springing from the rotting remains of its
parent tree, methodically starved its spindly siblings. But even
as it prospered, the gumbo limbo carried the instrument of its own
death: the dark green leaves and clinging aerial roots of a
strangler fig showed in the young tree's crown—another cycle
beginning.
He moved to the shore of the shallow lake where five brown ducks
broke formation and waggled their tails at his approach. Across
the wind-rimed water ancient liveoaks marked the edge of the Ram's
mortal colony. Once it had been called New Renascence. Now it was
simply Renascence—or The Choice.
At the juncture of far shore and woods stood a small group of
young men and women in their mid-teens. Children really, he


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (3 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

thought Poignant young
RAM SONG    3
new lives. He watched as one by one they stepped forward. It was
time again for the choice—the Final Decision. He had seen it come
a dozen times during his retreat. Though he could not hear their
voices, though he had heard no voice except his own in the five
years of his isolation, he knew what it was they said.
That one, the girl with slim brown legs straight beneath her short
garment and eyes raised to meet the interrogator—she would choose
to deny immortality. But the next? Not that girl. Her head was
thrown back a trifle too high, her chin thrust out too far. Kurt
imagined that he could see the flash of defiance in her eyes,
though the distance was too great. That one would choose with a
bright smile on her face. She would choose immortality, he
thought, and later, in the privacy of her tiny cabin, she would
weep at her loss.
Each time he viewed the ancient ceremony of Renascence the
memories replayed, and again he wondered how he might have
answered. The question he had never been asked spoke in his mind:
How do you choose, Kurt Kraus? And what if he had denied his
immortality? What if, instead, he had chosen his music, his
creativity?—a blaze of being gone in a flash of time, a tiny sun
gone nova, then dark? A firefly? He tried to peer into the dark
well of distant memories and wondered if the spark of what he
might have been could still be seen after ten thousand years.
He looked across the shallows once again. The ring now. They
placed it on the finger of the first girl as if she were a bride.
He could see her looking at it, and a bit of the wonder crept into
his heart. A simple ring of ancient design, the golden lazy eight
of infinity, broken, vanishing into black, and then the words:
"For Art."
Cycles.
It was strange about memories, he thought. Strange how something
could stay in his mind in tiny protein coils for millennia while
other things could
4     RAM SONG
vanish without a trace. No, not without a trace. Vague thoughts
glided in and out of his mind— incomplete hints that lay just
beyond his grasp. They seemed to be dreamlike echoes of things he
almost knew, things he should know. But just why he should know


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (4 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

them, he could not say.
At the beginning of his retreat these shadowy, fragmented thoughts
tormented his dreams, and he would waken in the dark to feel the
cold sweat gathering on his body.
Coming to consciousness like a man anesthetized, he tried to
validate himself with the memories that would not come. He had to
remember. Had to. He tossed on his narrow pallet and struggled for
a hold on the cloudy shards of his mind. Then, as surrogate winds
blew over his sweaty body and chilled him, he wrapped himself in a
robe and listened to the faint sounds of lake and woods until at
last he could sleep again.
Now, although the fragments still lodged in his brain, they seemed
less important, less threatening.
The midday winds were beginning, riffling over the silver blue
lake, tossing the leaves of the trees, sending tiny seeds and
pollen on currents of air to renew the forest and the fields. The
wind was cool on his face and pleasant. As it rose, it sang in the
leaves and brought with it another sound. Voices. Closer than they
had come in the five years of his isolation.
He could see them in the distance: five of them cresting a low
hill. They moved purposefully, and when they saw him, they lapsed
into silence.
He felt a wrenching pang of regret. They had come for him. But it
was too soon. Too soon.
One of them, a woman, stepped out of the group toward him. He
stared at her. She seemed familiar, but he could not call her
name.
She held a small bundle in her hands, but made no move to open it
or offer it. She seemed apologetic, and it was obvious to him that
she desperately
RAM SONG    5
wished she were somewhere else. "I'm sorry, Kurt Prime," she said
at last. "There's trouble"
He tried to gather his thoughts. "Trouble?"
"With the Ram. Communications with star drive are garbled. Our
instruments are showing an echo effect, but nothing registers on
sensory."
He stared at her. "Where are we?"
"Off Aulos, the second planet of Cuivre. The mortal colony from
Renascence," she prompted. "Most were musicians."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (5 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

When he said nothing, she went on. "There's something else. We've
lost contact with one of our skimmers. We're sending a homing
beam, but we can't read the skimmer's position." She hesitated,
then said, "Alani was on board."
"Alani?" His little girl? Alarm tracked through him. "Does Liss
know?" She had to be told.
A puzzled look came into the woman's eyes. "Who?"
"Liss. Her mother.... My wife."
Her eyes widened, then dropped, and she refused to meet his gaze
again. Instead, she thrust the little bundle toward him.
It opened in his hands. He stared down at the iridescent helmet.
Its crystal tendrils spilling through his fingers glittered as
they moved in the wind. He looked at the little group, first at
one, then another, finally the woman. At her faint nod, he lifted
the cap and put it on.
It was soft and light. Its tens of thousands of tiny crystals,
woven intricately together, covered his hair completely; its
faceted tendrils hung to his shoulders. He felt the helmet mold to
the contours of his head, and as it did, he knew that it was his
alone. He sensed rather than felt it interface with the circuits
hidden beneath his hair at the base of his skull; and as he did,
the flood came and he staggered against its intensity.
Alani. Not a little girl. Not a little girl for ten thousand years
now. And Liss? Gone for a thousand,
6     RAM SONG
left by her own choice on a watery world half a galaxy away. No
more than frozen memories.
He looked evenly at the woman whose name he knew was Kiersta. He
was Kurt Prime now, and in his mind he carried the glittering
memories of the Ram's ten-thousand-year voyage. He nodded sharply.
"I will come at once."
Chapter 2
A crowd of vacationers pushed aboard the skimboat and jostled one
another as they headed up the curving ramps of her tower. The ship
sat high in the water, and the view from her lofty observation
deck was magnificent. Shoreward, the southern coastal city of
Punta D'Arco sprawled at the point of the low peninsula like a
scattered tumble of children's blocks. To either side of the city,
vast stretches of the tall musical reeds, the Anche, that gave the
major country of Aulos its name, tossed in the afternoon wind, but


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (6 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

their song and the high-pitched cree of a wheeling flock of blue-
backed harks was lost in the distance and the hubbub of the crowd.
The vacationers' bright, loose clothing reflected their festive
attitude. They were about to leave the quartals of civilization
for the mezzo and adventure.
A young couple, obviously newly duet, strolled hand-in-hand toward
the railing. In a burst of exuberance, the man hoisted the girl to
his shoulder, where she steadied herself with one hand around his
neck. "There it is. I can see it."
"No, you can't," he said. "That's just an offshore
RAM SONG    7
island. The mezzo lies that way." He squinted at the brilliant
reflections from the choppy gulf and flung and arm toward the
horizon.
The peninsula pointed like an arrow toward the Plagal, the strip
of land that formed the mezzo between the north polar country of
Anche and the torrid, almost uninhabitable continent that lay
beyond. The girl gave a shiver of excitement. "Is it really as
wild as they say?"
The young man affected a look somewhere between sophistication and
boredom, but it was lost to the girl who stared eagerly toward the
mezzo. "It's safe enough," he said, "as long as you're with me.
Safe enough in the city at any rate, but you wouldn't want to
leave Porto Vielle." He gave her a mischievous look. "The Tatters
might get you."
With a vibrant hum, the skimboat came to life. The girl gave a
breathy little shriek and clutched the young mans neck as the ship
rose on its cushion of air. A moment later it began to accelerate.
They skimmed across the gulf like a great white pebble skipping
across a pond until at last the pale cliffs of the Plagal came
into view.
Spilling from the skimboat like bright flowers, the vacationers
scattered through Porto Vielle. Some, succumbing to the insistent
call of vendor's gongs fashioned of scraps and flotsam, shoppped
for trinkets at the native tam-tams that lined the whitewashed
streets and drove what they took to be hard bargains. Others
strolled along the bluffs overlooking the blue-green waters of the
harbor and watched the kitesingers perform for small coins and the
occasional hoped-for quarter note.
By early evening the lowering sun, Cuivre, set the sea on fire,


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (7 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

and the tourists gathered in twos and fours in the open-air plenos
by the gulf to dine on fresh fruits and the specialty of the
Plagal, sea harp broiled in its nest of feathery nettles. When the
moon Presto began to show a crescent low in the sky and the first
sign of Allegro gleamed over the hori-
8     RAM SONG
zon, the visitors smiled and nodded to one another. There would be
two moons for Festival tonight.
Porto Vielle perched on the flat plane of the broken and Fissured
Plagal Plateau. It was a city divided by its terrain, its three
sections connected only by the sculpted lace of suspension
bridges. Far below them, the river Largo and its tributary the
Larghetto crept through twisting beds toward the
gulf-
Beyond the city and its seasonal fringe of bright tents and
banners, the Largo ran swifter as it fell from the foothills. Here
open woodlands touched its banks, and far above the river silent
waterfalls tumbled in clouds of mist.
A boy of about eighteen sat leaning against a giant boulder
overgrown with blue-gray moss. Staring with serious dark eyes at
the leaping water, he held a primitive reedflute to his lips and
played a song as liquid as the river at his feet, but he played
without thought. His mind was still in Porto Vielle.
It had taken him nearly half a day to come here from the city. At
first he had walked, but his steps quickened to a lope and then a
run as if Hexen pursued him. Finally he collapsed, his ragged
breath searing in and out of his lungs. After that, he paced
himself with long, lean-legged strides until he reached the
foothills.
The river ran clean and cool here. He stripped off his clothes and
scrubbed away the city's dirt, watching as the cloud of brown
swirled away from his body and ran downstream, knowing that he
would meet it again when he returned to his family and the crowded
tents of the Tattersfield.
As he played his flute, he stared absently at the river. A shoal
of stretchscales broke the surface, bodies gleaming silver in the
sun, but he saw only his mother. He saw her eyes, pale gray and
strained in her gaunt face; he saw her thin hands clutch at her
swollen, knotted belly. Her pains had begun before
RAM SONG


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (8 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

9
dawn. While his sister kept the smaller girls, Shawm ran for the
midwoman of the stave.
Grudgingly, the old woman consented to come, but not before she
had her breakfast. He waited while she blew the coals of her stove
to a glow and cooked her meal. She ate it slowly, squatting on her
haunches in front of her tent. But still she wasn't done. With
growing impatience he watched as she licked each drop of fat from
her fingers with greedy darts of her tongue. At last, when Cuivre
blazed over the horizon, she rose and followed him to his mother.
Crimping her lips in a pinch of a smile, she unfolded her pouch
and, kneeling at his panting mother's side, drew out her
instruments. They were made of metal touched here and there with
rust or streaks of dried blood, he could not tell which.
She drew out a vicious curving probe and set to work.
Shawm stared down in an agony of fear at the gush of fluid stained
with blood. At his mother's strangled cry, he pulled at the
midwoman's arm. "Stop. You're hurring her."
The midwoman spat at him. "Get out."
"No."
But his mother blinked and pressed his hand. "Go, Shawm."
He stood then, hesitating, staring at his mother. When she nodded
faintly, he turned and strode out of the tent.
Outside, his sister Clarin sat with the two little ones in the
shade of the family jig, her back pressed against the shaft of the
two-wheeled cart. She looked up at him with anxious eyes. He
started to speak, then shrugged and turned away with a catch of
his breath. It seemed to him that if he stayed, the city would
smother him with its press of people and its dirt.
He turned toward the distant mountains where he had been born and
began to walk. Soon he was running.
10
RAM SONG
Cuivre was low in the sky now. It was time to go back to Porto
Vielle.
Kneeling, he gathered the small bundle of gray-brown mimeset
tubers that he had dug from the riverbank. The scentsinger would
pay well for them, and they needed the money. He thought of a new
child in the crowded tent and scowled. Another belly that would
need filling. The twisting stab of resentment grew. Maybe it would


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (9 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

die. Maybe it would be dead. The intensity of the hope washed over
him, and he felt both defensive and ashamed.
It was .time to go back to the city, yet he hesitated, drawn in
the other direction. Only a day's walk more and he could be in the
high mountains. He could be home again to stay. He wouldn't leave
again, he told himself. He'd never again follow his people to
towns and cities scattered over the Plagal; he was sick of
wandering. But what was the use? It was time to go back to Porto
Vielle.
Not moving, he knelt in the crumbly soil at the river's edge. A
tiny jailor carrying its mate on its back crept along the ground
near Shawm's knee. He stared at the insects. The male had trapped
the female in a curving mass of upturned legs that had grown
together now. She thrust stalklike eyes through the trap. He could
see her swollen egg sac. For the rest of her life she would
produce young, shedding them like dust through the bars of her
cell. His fingers itched to free her, to tear apart the flimsy,
chitinous prison, but he knew if he did she would die. "Maybe
you'd be better off," he said aloud.
The answering voice was as shocking as a splash of icy mountain
water—a girl's voice speaking a barrage of gibberish.
Startled, Shawm scrambled to his feet, but there was no one there.
Nothing but woods and water and a tiny cloud of golden darts
hovering over a bank of sweetset.
Another string of phrases. This time he caught a meaning from one
of them: "Calling. Calling."
He whirled around; he saw no one.
RAM SONG
11
"Answer, please," the voice insisted.
Feeling foolish and a little uneasy he said, "Who's there?"
There was a pause. Then the girl's voice came back, accented, but
intelligible. "Good thanks. I was afraid you wouldn't." Then, "Say
something else so I can connect your dialect."
He stared in what he took to be the direction of the voice. "Where
are you?"
"Oh ... sorry. There."
Suddenly Shawm was looking into the blue-green eyes of the most
beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was sitting in the shade of
a bitterbole by the riverbank, sitting gracefully on what seemed


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (10 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

to be nothing at all. Bewildered, he said, "Where did you come
from?"
Her eyes met his. "The Ram." Her eyes were as deep and blue as the
gulf. "I wanted to see your world again, so I look out a skimmer."
Her lips quirked in a rueful smile. "Now I seem to be lost. I'll
have to triangulate a distress."
Completely confused, he stared at the girl and tried to place her
accent. It was as lilting as his, but the intonation was reedy as
a tourist's from Anche and her carriage was proud. An upperstave,
he was sure, yet her pale hair was nearly covered with a
shimmering cap and he had never seen clothes like that before.
Puzzled, he watched as her hand shot out, fingers moving in a
tapping motion. Suddenly she vanished.
Before he could blink, she reappeared, teetering in the edge of
his vision. Horribly startled, he reached out to steady her, but
instead of touching flesh his fingers raked through thin air.
Her eyes widened slightly. "Oh. I guess you didn't know. I'm
imaging. See?" The solid planes of the girl faded to mist and
shadows. The ghostly curving lines of the river showed through her
body. He took a slow gulp of air to quiet the pounding of his
heart. Just another gadget of the upperstave, he told himself, or
an illusion. He sniffed tentatively at
12
RAM SONG
the air, testing for the telltale scent of guilefly, finding
nothing but fresh clumpweed and the.sharp odor of the mimeset
tubers.
The image grew solid again. "I've frightened you, I suppose."
Shawm's chin went up at the insult. "I didn't mean to. Some people
can hold image when they go into synchor, but I don't do this
often enough to be good at it."
The quick rush of adrenalin put an edge to his voice, "What are
you talking about?"
"I told you. I'm lost. I can't find the Ram. My instruments are
telling me the ship is hopping all over its orbit. I can't get
anything but echo patterns." She glanced down quickly, then gave a
little gasp. "And there's another!"
She caught her lower lip between her teeth and narrowed her eyes
in concern. "Well, if I can't find them, they'll just have to find
me." She looked up at Shawm. "I'll have to stay in synchor until


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (11 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

they do." "Stay where?"
She sighed faintly. "I've confused you again. Sorry. Synchronous
orbit. If they're going to find me, I have to make it easier.
Otherwise they'll tractor dust"
As a blank look trailed across his face, she looked at him
sharply. "You do know about the Ram, don't you?"
Puzzled, Shawm stared at her. Then he nearly laughed when he
realized that she meant the silver egg, the fabulous silver egg
that had brought them to Aulos. Folklore. A fable. It was said
that the upperstave actually believed in it, but then they
believed in all sorts of foolishness, and a good thing too. If
they didn't, his people would go hungry during Festival. Then it
occurred to him that she must think he was stupid. "I'm not
ignorant. I know all the stories."
"Good. It's been so long, I was afraid you people might have
forgotten us." In answer to his questioning look, she added, "It's
happened before, but only with the mortal colonies, of course. The
people of
RAM SONG
1,3
Escher thought we were gods. Some of them wanted to build a shrine
in our honor." She laughed ruefully. "Doom that project. They
finally decided we were a hideous menace from space..." Her voice
dropped to a conspiratorial whisper; her brows rose in mock
horror, "...awful aliens with the power to cloud minds. You can
believe we were lucky to get away."
He met her smile with set lips.
"You don't believe me, do you?"
His eyes darkened, "You think I'm a fool, a buffo."
She seemed surprised, "No. 1 don't." A look he could not read came
into her face. "What must you think?" she said. "What must you
think of me?"
A smooth answer sprang to mind. Instantly he compressed his lips
as if to hold it in. She expected flattery, he thought. Deference.
They all did. They wanted to be humored like small children. Easy
enough to do; he had learned the trick of it when he was very
young. He looked at the woman before him—the image of the woman,
he reminded himself. At that moment she was very beautiful and
very easy to hate. "I think you're playing with your clever toys."
He spoke deliberately, meaning to insult her. "I think you're a


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (12 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

child."
To his amazement, she laughed.
He felt himself stiffen.
"I'm sorry. It's just that it's been a very long time since anyone
thought that." Her smile swept away. "Of course you couldn't
believe me. You need proof. Let me show you." Hands moved quickly,
her fingers tapped out a strange pattern. Then she was holding
something toward him.
He hesitated, not knowing whether to take it or to show his
independence. Yet he could not help but stare as a swirling golden
speck hovered in the air between her outstretched hands.
Intrigued, he took a step closer. As he did, he felt—or heard—a
faint pulsing.
Suddenly the dancing, golden speck flared into a giant, boiling
sun.
Gasping, he fell back. The image of it burned into his eyes,
blinding him. Then he heard it. He felt
14
RAM SONG
its song as a throbbing deep inside his body. In a spasm of fear
he flung himself away, but still it grew until each bone and sinew
pulsed with the turbulence of the yellow sun. The ground under his
feet convulsed. He swam in flowing fire arid felt his body explode
in tongues of flame.
Then, quite strangely, he was not afraid.
At the center of himself he felt the star's vast-ness, its clean
white fire, its churning power. He breathed, and his breath was a
flare burning into blackness, his heart a pulsing inferno, his
blood great streaming flames. He stood at the center of himself
for an eternity, then suddenly, abruptly, he was cast out in a
spiraling pinwheel of fire.
He spun in an uncontrolled, headlong flight into cold blackness.
!ri vain he turned his face toward the warmth of the sun, but it
whirled away until it was nothing more than a distant blazing
globe.
Eons passed, and he felt himself cool and darken. Darken.
Eons passed....
Then the tiny light of a single thought pierced the darkness.
There was something he needed to do... Something nagging at his
mind....


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (13 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Move. Quickly."
Something....
"Get out of the beam. Jump!"
Chapter 3
The dark-haired immortal bent over his console, brow furrowing,
smoothing, furrowing again as he
RAM SONG
15
rechecked his equations. Kurt Kraus stared at him and thought, how
young he is—too young even to need a cap. He was surprised at the
thought; he had never really thought of the gulf that separated
him from so many of the people now. And this man? He was still in
his first specialty, but he knew his work well. For thirty years
he had been the Ram's chief Technologist of Communication, star
drive; for thirty years he had done his job without a flaw. Now he
raised troubled eyes toward Kurt and shook his head.
"Still no response?" Kurt asked.
"No, Kurt Prime," said the Comtech, quickly adding, "Nothing that
means anything. I'm getting tronic debris from star drive now, and
not much else. Let me show you." He touched a featureless segment
of the console, and the flat plane dissolved to a stage. "Plot
Starpoz," he commanded.
Instantly the stage darkened and a tiny three-dimensional sun, the
star Cuivre, glowed against a star field. Near the point of light
that represented the Ram, a bank of numbers formed in a cluster.
"See that?"
Kurt nodded.
"According to Star Drive, that's our position. Perfectly accurate.
The only trouble is, the information's 28 ramins, point 08299
seconds slow."
"You mean that's where we were, not where we are?" said the woman
Kiersta.
He nodded.
Kurt narrowed his eyes at the display. "Is the aberration
consistent?"
"No. It fluctuates. Look." He touched the companel that
communicated directly with the heart of the ship's star drive.
"Plot retrorbs 2 RamZ to StarPoz."
Together they stared at the stage. Instead of the ordered
increments of their last two orbits, the point of light blazed


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (14 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

into an erratic streak that curved back onto itself.
"Smear," said the Comtech. "And it's increasing."
Kurt stood silent for a moment, staring at the stage as if he
could see beyond it into the churning
16
RAM SONG
heart of the Rain's drive. "Is there compensation?" he asked
slowly.
The Comtech's hesitation was just for a moment. Then he said,
"Yes."
Kurt closed his eyes. The image of the blue-white smear still
danced before his retinas. For a moment he imagined he could see
the Ram's drive engaging and disengaging its warps at lightning
speed in a desperate attempt to compensate for its erratic data.
"Then you've shut down the drive," he said irrelevantly. He knew,
of course, that they had. Anything less and the Ram and its
passengers would be pulled and compressed to strings of jellied
pulp.
The Comtech nodded, then with a quick check of his figures, said,
"With warp out, we're down to .00069 Light capability."
"I need Jacoby," Kurt said to Kiersta, "and Poetson."
"Poetson?. From Renascence?" she began.
When he nodded, Kiersta opened her mouth as if to say something.
Instead, she turned and spoke to an undertech. A moment later she
stepped up to Kurt, "We've sent your call. Jacoby is close by.
He's on his way."
Kurt caught the warm musk scent of her and felt an old sensation
return. The suppressants he had taken during his retreat were
beginning to wear off. Not now; he thought, looking at her. Not
now, but soon. He straightened and said briskly, "Tell me the
rest?"
"This way," she said.
He followed her to the bend in the horseshoe-shaped console where
a small group of people clustered near Station 4. As he
approached, they fell back, and he stepped up to the panel.
The Probetech turned quickly toward Kurt and nodded in deference.
The crystals on his cap glittered with the reflection of the amber
and yellow warning lights of the display. "We're in the edge of
some sort of field, Kurt Prime," he said, running name and title
together so that they sounded like one word. "We're getting an


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (15 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

echo effect. I've never seen anything like this before."
RAM SONG
17
"Can you give me visual?"
In answer, the man touched the panel of number sequences, A thin
gray cloudy area sprang on the stage. "I'll enhance with lOCyan."
The cloud deepened to shades of blue. As Kurt watched, the mist
swelled, receded, swelled again. Cyan pulsed into touches of gray-
bleached blue streaked with indigo and flowed out again. A curling
plume of cobalt melted into a swirl of ice-blue smoke.
"Interesting," came a voice just behind Kurt. It belonged to his
oldest friend, Jacoby.
Turning, Kurt clasped the man's shoulder warmly and said in
greeting, "More's passed."
"More will." Jacoby caught Kurt's hand in his. "They tell me you
need a Jack of Trades." Then he grinned. "Into the breach with
Omni John."
A smile traced Kurt's lips. Jacoby had sampled so many
occupations, had followed with unending curiosity so many
specialized disciplines, that he had long ago ceased to be a
specialist in anything. And the very lack of specialization had
turned him into something of more value: a generalist, a man with
the ability to see the forest from a very dense thicket of trees.
"What have you heard about this?" Kurt indicated the banks of
instruments.
*'A little here, a little more there. You know what they say: nega-
news travels at Light Nine." His eyes searched Kurt's "I heard
Alani was missing. Any word?"
Kurt shook his head. "Nothing yet. We've sent out a scanner."
Jacoby turned to the Probetech. "Give us a walker." When the man
handed him a hand-sized console controller, he snapped it to his
belt and said to Kurt, "Let's talk." With a quick nod, he
indicated the door.
"They told me you'd asked for Poetson," said Jacoby as they turned
the corner and stejpped onto the hemichute.
18
RAM SONG
Kurt nodded, then looked up sharply. There was something in
Jacoby's voice....
"Poetson's dead. Almost three years ago now."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (16 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Kurt touched the railing, broad fingers with neatly clipped nails
grazing the smooth gray surface underneath. Outwardly he gave no
sign, yet the sinews of his hand tensed, relaxed, tensed again.
Another-one. Another mortal gone from a life that seemed as brief
as the blinking of an eye. Kurt thought of the old man: Poetson.
One of the most brilliant physicists ever to come out of
Renascence. The man1 who had brought a new design to the Ram's
star drive over forty years ago, one that used the very fabric of
space for its ends.
Every man's death diminishes me, he thought, blinking at the words
he had stored in some forgotten niche millennia ago. Even now he
was not free of the quick stab of guilt that had come each time.
He had never been able to forget that he was the one who had given
death back to the world, that he was the one who had brought its
dark seed to the stars.
The path of the hemichute veered, and it slid to a stop. When they
stepped out, Jacoby swung onto a waiting floater. Kurt followed
and the floater's gate clanged shut, enclosing them in a round
cage studded with handholds. At the floater's soft but insistent
demand, they clipped on the safety harness it presented. "Where
are we going?" asked Kurt.
"Out to catch a squirrel," said Jacoby. "Ooberong, She's out here
every day about now."
Zeni Ooberong: Poetson's protege. She was rumored to be up each
day and hard at work while most of the Ram still slept, and her
workday never ended until long after everyone else's. So this is
what she does in between, thought Kurt, an hour or two of flight
instead of a meal.
Quickly gaining momentum, the floater slid silently along its
tunnel. Then, with a final burst of speed, it shot through the
terminus and with a sighing rush of air extended four long
dragonfly wings.
As they broke through and sped toward the
RAM SONG
19
center of the Ram, Kurt squinted against the sudden dazzle of the
ship's sun. Kilometers away, the Ram's inner layer curved around
them like a gigantic blue glass bowl furred with the dark green of
its forests. In what passed for overhead, sky-lake reflected back
the blue-roofed city below it.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (17 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"They used to think that bumblebees couldn't fly either." Jacoby
patted the floater's frame in admiration. The motion threw him off
balance in the rapidly decreasing gravity, and he steadied himself
by gripping the nearest handhold.
"SLOWING," warned the floater. Then reversing, it slowed again
until finally it hovered like a giant, ungainly insect slowly
swaying in opposition to its minute correcting jets.
To starboard a red bud blossomed, then shattered, as a dozen young
Renascence squirrelers ended their aeriallet and glided apart in
twos and threes. To port, a group of young children tumbled with
awkward delight to the amusement of the more experienced, who gave
the cluster of orange-finned learners a wide berth.
Jacoby touched the band on his wrist with two quick taps.
Responding to his call, a figure in deep red banked and with a
long, lazy circle turned toward them.
Her hands and feet were spread, stretching the webbing of her suit
into a thin magenta membrane. The stabilizing fin along her back
arched in bright blue spines. She took the air in such swimming
curves that it seemed to Kurt she was more fish than flying
squirrel—an exotic tropical circling in a giant bowl of blue-green
glass.
A final curving arc, a slow bank as if she were reluctant to end
her flight, and Zeni Ooberong reached out and expertly caught the
tether Jacoby threw to her. Clinging to it with one hand, with the
other she reached up and touched her left shoulder. The blue
spines collapsed and the stabilizing fin molded itself to her
back. As she swung through the open gate, the floater swayed and
hissed in compensation.
20
RAM SONG
Without speaking, she stared at them, and Kurt thought that he
could see the curiosity of a child in her frank gray-eyed gaze. It
had been five years since they had spoken. With regret he saw that
she was getting old now—regret overlaid with faint surprise,
because somehow she had seemed different, somehow he had believed
the youth that glowed from her eyes would always serve her. Close
to sixty, he guessed, and beginning to gray in silvery waves that
softened the firm line of her jaw.
With a tug at her waistcord, she drew the flight suit up between
her legs and in at her waist until it resembled a pair of harem


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (18 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

pants topped with a loose cape. The thin material served to reveal
her compact and still quite shapely body. When she caught Kurt's
stare, she said with a quick smile, "Not very fashionable, I
suppose. But it's better than tripping over the folds."
He caught her hand in greeting. Trapped in his, her hand seemed no
larger than a child's, and fragile, as if it might break in his
grip.
As if reading his mind, she said, "I suppose you think it's time I
clipped my wings, but I'm not feeble yet." Her keen eyes caught
his. "Someday I'll tell you why I fly. Now I want to know why you
called me, Kurt Prime."
"We need your help."
She listened, nodding quickly at times, narrowing her eyes at
others. Then interrupting abruptly, she said, "Let me see this
cloud."
Jacoby touched the little console controller, and swirling vapor
filled the stage.
With her head cocked and a fingertip resting on her teeth, she
stared at it without speaking. Finally, she said, "Give me the
walker." With a few quick stabs, she enhanced the display.
Frowning, she enhanced again, then quickly called a series of
equations.
The stage changed. Kurt stared at it. Now instead of an amorphous
cloud, it showed a collection of rapidly undulating shapes that
looked like squat cylinders pinched in the middle with fat,
curling rope.
RAM SONG
21
"Do you know what these are?" she demanded.
Before Kurt could answer, Jacoby said, "Twistors? There?"
She nodded. "The fabric of space." Then to Kurt, "The Poetson star
drive defines and accentuates a gravity field. When the twisters
react to it, we have a warping of space. All the Ram has to do is
follow the path they make at sublight speeds. Just like thread
following a needle." She nodded toward the stage. "The cloud is
matter—created by twistors. Each twistor can create a subatomic
particle. Two twistor combinations produce electrons, three can
create protons and neutrons, die building blocks of atomic nuclei.
Higher combinations, and you see the creation of every known
particle."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (19 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Then the cloud was caused by the star drive?"
"By the original effect, I think," she said. "The smear. When the
drive began to compensate by toggling warp, the cloud formed."
"Then the cloud has to be expected," said Kurt. "It happens every
time the Ram goes into warp."
"Every time, certainly," she said, "but this?" She stared at the
stage for a moment longer. Then she switched it off. "Twistors
travel at the speed of light. The cloud should have dissipated
instantly." She stared at Kurt, then at Jacoby. "This twistor
field is in stasis, in some sort of tension. There's no force in
the universe that can cause this effect."
Chapter 4
Dorian Rynn's cool gray eyes widened at the probationer's words.
He blinked slowly, partly in astonishment, partly for effect, and
said in the clipped tones of the upperstave, "What did you say?"
22
RAM SONG
Picardy Medfield stared down at her patient, a small boy of four
sitting apprehensively at the edge of the shabby examination
table. Dirt and tears streaked his face, but not enough to hide
the flush of fever that touched his cheeks. Both his knees were
hot and red, swollen with arthritis. She brushed a stray cur! from
the boy's forehead and smiled at him before she raised her dark
eyes to meet Dorian's. "I said, I don't think incision is
indicated." Her fingers gently touched the boy's knees. "There's
no sign of suppera-tion."
Dorian blinked again and curled his lips in a pinch of a smile.
Self-satisfied little fielder, he thought. It had never occurred
to him that a lowerstave Plagal field practitioner would dispute
his diagnosis. She wasn't even fledged yet, just a probationer,
and no more than nineteen if she was that. He straightened and
looked down at her from his full height. Her head barely came to
his shoulder.
She stared back evenly. "I've seen a lot of cases like this. He
can be treated with sharps—subsonic two." Picardy reached over her
shoulder and, by practiced touch, extracted the silver sharp she
needed from the quiver on her back.
At the sight of the long, thin needle, the little boy gave out a
wail.
"Sh—sh," she said gently. "This one won't hurt. It sings."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (20 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Twirling the sharp between her palms, she set it to humming, and
then touched the blunt end to her temple. She cocked her head.
"Yes. I can hear it now," she told him. "Would you like to try?"
The boy stopped crying !ong enough to stare suspiciously at the
sharp for a moment. Then he nodded slowly and held out a grubby
hand.
She placed it in his palm. "It tickles."
He looked down at the vibrating thing he held and then in
imitation placed the nub on his forehead. His eyes widened as the
bones of his skull carried its song into his head. He listened
gravely for a moment, then handed it back to Picardy, who twirled
it between her palms again.
RAM SONG
23
Dorian looked down at the girl. The motion she made rounded the
muscles in her small arms. His eyes traced the swelling curve of
her upper arm as it disappeared under a short cap of sleeve
bearing the red and gray clef of her trade—the ancient treble clef
with the backward S-curve ending in a serpent's head. She was
shaped like a dancer, he thought. Pretty in a common sort of way,
but the Plagal slur in her voice marked her as a hopeless
lowerstave. And then there was the undisciplined way she let her
hair curl in short dark twirls all over her head. It was
disconcerting. He wanted to reach out and smooth it down. Instead,
he raised a palm and slicked down his own pale hair and, with a
little laugh that verged on condescension, said, "You didn't
understand me, of course. According to all the authorities,
incision is the only cure for Gii's Syndrome."
"So it is..." then with a pause, "...for Gli's Syndrome."
Leaning closer to her shoulder, Dorian reached across and grasped
the child's bare thigh in a movement designed to show off his
bright blue sleeve, a reminder to her that he wore the artisan
quartals and the fifth year stripe of the Polytext. "But then," he
said, "your view is quite limited."
"Yes, it is," she said pointedly, "so if you would just move your
arm ..."
He drew back. "I mean, your outlook on medicine is limited to the
Plagal."
"Not entirely. I studied for ten measures in Anche," she said.
"But look at the marks on his neck. This boy has been bitten by


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (21 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

scoreflies. I know you don't have them in your country, but
they're common enough here."
For the first time, he noticed the puffy little spots on the boy's
throat. Plagal Fever.
"But we can call the quartalist." Picardy reached for the battered
red button below a thin scanner panel.
Startled, Dorian gave out a quick, "No." He had forgotten they
were being scanned. And Picardy was
24
RAM SONG
a probationer; it wasn't just a random scan—it was constant. There
was a record of everything they had done and said, and he had
forgotten it! A hot flush began to creep up his neck. He could
imagine in frightful detail the scorn of the quartalist, the curl
of his lip and the hardness of his eye when he reviewed the
records.
Dorian managed a smile that was astonishingly assymmetrical, "Of
course, uh, I was just testing you." He cleared his throat,
"Uh...Plagal Fever is often compared to Gli's Syndrome. Why, just
the other day I was reading about it and, uh..." His voice trailed
away when he realized that in spite of the throat-clearing it
sounded strange. Pinching his lips together and blinking once
again, Dorian backed off two steps and watched as Picardy deftly
inserted the tip of the sharp at sound-point eleven.
She was impossible, really. Even fledged fielders back in Anche
showed more respect, he thought darkly, choosing to ignore the
fact that most of the respect had been directed toward the
professors and not the Polytext students who trailed after them.
"There," she said to the child. "Just one last thing, and then you
can go home." She pulled another sharp from the quiver. This one
was a sonic, transparent with a cylindrical base. She turned a
dial on the cylinder, and the sharp began to hum: a low sustained
note that stopped as abruptly as it began. Satisfied that it was
sterile now, she flipped a small container from her treatment belt
and inserted it into the cartridge. Fluid ran through the sharp,
turning it to pale blue. A drop glistened at its tip.
"Now, poco," she said taking the child's arm in her hand, pressing
with her thumb to raise the vein, "this is going to hurt. But only
a little. Only for a moment. Will you be brave?"
Catching his lower lip between his teeth, the little boy stiffened


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (22 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

his arm and stared at her with big, dark eyes. Before he could
react further, she quickly
RAM SONG
25
inserted the tip of the sharp and the blue fluid began to glide
down its shaft. A moment more and she was done.
Giving the boy a quick kiss, she called him brave and opened the
door to his anxious mother, who scooped him in her arms and took
him away with promises to bring him back in a quarter measure to
be seen again.
When the door whisked shut, Picardy leaned against it. "A dozen
still waiting and another just coming in." She sighed. "We might
have a very late supper."
Dorian glanced at the time. With relief, he saw that his period
was up. "You'll have to manage without me until tomorrow," he said
quickly. "I have other quartals to do, you know," he added for the
benefit of the scanner.
She picked up the transparent sharp and, touching its lever,
ejected the thin inner sheaf. "Of course."
He watched as she plunged the needle into a long cylinder and drew
in a fresh sheaf. There was something about the way she looked,
the .curve of her neck with the dark curls spilling over smooth,
olive skin. Again he wanted to reach out and smooth her hair.
She leaned over and absently massaged her calf as she often did to
prevent the cramps that came from standing too long in one
position.
Dorian stared as the curving muscle of her calf swelled with the
pressure of her fingers. Like a dancer, he thought again. He moved
toward the door and then, remembering ail the work he left her
with, said defensively, "After all, I have to balance my etude."
When Picardy looked up at him, she kept her lips solemn, but she
couldn't hide the laugh that danced into her dark eyes. "I'll try
very hard to manage without you."
Dorian walked past the cluster of waiting patients and, with a
quick, final glance at them, opened the door in relief.
26
RAM SONG
Most of his medical knowledge was theory. So was his training in
the other quartals and the conjuncts—until now. His etude had
thrust him into a grubby reality that he had never known back in


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (23 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Anche. There, sheltered by the homogeneous atmosphere of the
Polytext, he had moved through the streets of his native Baryton
confident of his position. There he had worn his student artisan
quartals with pride, and he never forgot that they set him apart
from the others. Only an artisan could know all its parts. Only an
artisan could synthesize.
He had done as well at the quartals as the other students in his
concord: better than some in Medicine, less well in Canon—the
density of the body of Aulosian law confused him at times. As for
the other two quartals, he had shone in Esthetics and dimmed in
Mathematics, but where the two overlapped at the conjunct of
Communication, he felt comfortable enough.
Dorian stepped into the street and drew a quick breath. The image
of one of the waiting patients stayed with him, a poco no older
than three. The face of the child hung in his mind: her pale blind
eyes ran with purulence; her face was thin and pinched around the
lips.
He shuddered.
The patients made him nervous, all of them. They refused to stay
in neat categories. They presented with a jumble of complaints
mixed with ignorance and dirt—always dirt. He had never seen dirt
on a Baryton patient. In Baryton the sick were organized into
precise modalities: livers this measure, lungs the next. He had
fallen into the rhythm of it easily; he had done well. But here...
A frown slid over Dorian's face. It was frustrating to have to
work with the sick of Porto Vielle. And what was the point? It was
a skill he'd never have to use once he became a Conductus.
As if in answer, he remembered the words of his advisor: "You are
raw—all of you. Unfinished. You
RAM SONG
27
think you know so much, but in truth you know nothing at all. You
are about to begin your etude, and yet you question the wisdom of
it. A waste of . time, you think. And yet I ask you, How can you
expect to mediate a dispute between two officials when you have no
practical experience in their fields?
"As you enter this last phase of your training, remember this:
Your internship was not designed for your amusement. Your work in
all the disciplines will not be with the Augments or even the
quartalists in charge; you will work with lowerstave field


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (24 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

practitioners—in Canon Law and Medicine, in Ethics and Science—and
you will learn from them. Not the least of what you will learn is
humility. Only when you have learned that lesson, an,d learned it
well, can you call yourself Conductus."
Sighing, Dorian tried to imagine his dour advisor afflicted with
humility. He sniffed at the ludicrous idea.
Just then his internship seemed intolerable. He'd been in Porto
Vielle for only a quarter measure and it seemed like a year. Four
measures to go at Medfield 18 and then his etude turned to Canon
and Mathematics. He tried to take comfort in that, until the
uneasy thought came that his poorest work had been in Canon.
The prospect of the next fifteen measures was dismal: Practicum in
the quartals, then Synthesis. Only the specter of failure kept him
from throwing it all away. The burden of the upperstave, he
thought. A catch phrase, but wasn't it true? Didn't the integrity
of the government depend on his kind? The lowerstaves were like
children. Imagine a government run by quarrelsome, greedy
children. It would be so unstable, so corrupt, that society would
crumble to bits.
Sighing again, he contemplated the weight of his burden. It won't
be forever, he told himself. It only seemed that way. This time
next year he would get his appointment. Just an assistantship at
first, but
28
RAM SONG
some day his own Conductus. Not in Baryton— nobody's first
Conductus fell there—but maybe nearby. Or maybe one of the small
towns along the north shore where a real winter came. Deep in
thought, he imagined himself at his first official meeting. In his
mind's eye the man who was the Augment of Canon became his grim
advisor from the Polytext, but now the tables were turned. The
stern old man meekly outlined his problem—one that lay at the
conjunct of Ethics and concerned a disagreement with the Augment
of Medicine, a small woman who looked strangely like Picardy. The
answer was clear to Dorian, of course. His was the broader view,
after all.
He was half-delivered of his brilliant imaginary Synthesis when
the angry bleat of a rumbling mosso frightened him half out of his
wits. He leaped aside as the open vehicle deviated from its
programmed route and swerved to avoid him, causing its load of


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (25 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

tourists to lurch against one another.
He caught his breath and glared. He would never get used to Porto
Vielle, or any part of,the Plagal for that matter. With a pang, he
realized that he was homesick. Just then he wanted to see the
familiar, ordered streets of Baryton more than he had ever wanted
anything.
He blinked and drew a long breath. At least the rest of the day
was his, with no tiresome field practitioner of Esthetics to worry
about. Esthetics he practiced on his own.
This section of Porto Vielle's Tema District lay near the juncture
of the other two districts. At first he turned north. In the
distance he could see the Pontilargo. The great bridge swayed
gently, its cables straining with the seasonal press of people and
vehicles. Beyond it lay the Brio, the section the tourists seldom
left. Far beyond the bridge he could see Brio Bay sparkling in the
afternoon Tight, its blue-green waters dotted with white
skimboats.
He began to walk toward the Pontilargo. Then he stopped. It was
the first day of Festival, and there was something he wanted to
see. Turning, he retraced
RAM SONG
29
his steps and headed south toward the smaller bridge that led to
the Senza District.
Near the Pontisenza, the pale, square buildings thinned and gave
way to the Am Steg. The open market flamed with yellow and orange
awnings. Vendors squatted underneath and peddled their goods from
the relative cool of the shade.
At Dorian's elbow an old man hawking leathery strands of dried
seaskips began his syncopated jazcant, a throaty monotone accented
with thrusts of thumb and knee against tuned stretchskins. Just
beyond, a seller of sweets took up the cry with a rhythm of his
own, punctuated with a high-pitched warbling. Thinking that the
cants could be useful in his etude, Dorian pulled the tassied
string of his packbelt and started a tiny recorder. Then, as his
nose was assaulted with the odor of something both fried and
offensive, he moved quickly on.
The dusty heat and a sudden thirst drove him toward an old woman
selling twists of chilled tash. She held a three-quarter-filled
cone toward him. "Fresh. Cold" Then an obsequious bob of her head,


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (26 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

a shrewd glance veiled with half-closed lids. "Only a semi for the
Artisan."
Flattered by his promotion, Dorian fished out a handfu! of coins,
half Plagal money, half Anche. He found Plagal coinage confusing,
another example of the chaos of Porto Vielle, he thought. Nothing
sensible like the note system of Anche. Giving the woman the
triangular semi she'd asked, he took the drink and wondered
vaguely if he'd been cheated.
The first few swallows gave him the lift tie wanted. He tossed a
small coin to a dull-eyed poco tardo and then expansively followed
it with another. The little beggar stuck the coins in a little
pouch and extended his dirty palm again, its single crease showing
white against the filth.
Just ahead stretched the Pontisenza. He took the pedestrian way
and stepped onto the swaying bridge. Halfway across he stopped.
Far below, the Larghetto, caught in its stone canyon, rolled
toward its rendez-
30
RAM SONG
vous with the Largo. Along the sheer sides of the cliff narrow
steps cut out of rock zigzagged down to the river's narrow shore,
where a group of women on the Senza side spread brilliant strips
of rinsed skeinlyn to dry in the sun.
They must be Tatters, he thought. The skeinlyn strips looked like
narrow ribbons from this height: ribbons of rich purple and
crimson interlaced with golds and greens.
They would wear the costume tonight—the bariolage of the
Tatterdancers. He had never seen the Hexentanz, the infamous dance
of the witches. In fact, he had never seen any of the
Tatterdances. In spite of himself, he felt a growing excitement,
and he raised his eyes toward the far shore.
In the distance he could see the edge of Tatters-field, the packed
cluster of tents where the nomadic dancers lived during Festival.
Overnight its banners had grown vivid with seasonal and transient
paints. From the center of the cacaphony of colors rose a tall
structure. Shading his eyes, Dorian stared at what he had come to
see.
The Fiata hung between the scaffolding like a giant crimson kite
suspended by invisible strings. Each scalloped sail was tasseled
in fringes of gold-High above it, horns curving toward the sky,


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (27 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

yellow eyes glowing like twin suns, rose the awesome mythical
beast, the Ram.
Tonight the Fiata would roll across the Pontibrio toward the bay.
At full dark, when the night wind began to blow from the distant
mountains to the gulf, he would hear the Ram's song and Festival
would begin.
Dorian waited at a street stile near the Am Steg. When the
approaching mosso sensed his presence and slowed to a stop, he
dropped a coin in the stile and stepped on. There was a single
empty place next to a couple whose small child held a Tatterdancer
doll-on-a-stick. He swung into the seat as the mosso
RAM SONG
31
clattered around a corner on its perpetual figure-eight loop. Now
they were headed toward Brio Bay.
At the pinch of the figure eight the mosso turned onto the
Pontilargo's public car tract and clacked over the swaying bridge.
The mosso's top was retracted, and the breeze from the bay felt
fresh against his face.
The child at his elbow began to whine nonsense syllables in a
singsong voice, punctuated with sharp jabs at his thigh with the
toe of her shoe. Dorian gave her a strained smile. The poco worked
a diligent finger into her nose and stared up at him. Then,
abandoning her kicks, she thrust the doll-on-a-stick in front of
his face and giggled as the bright tatters, fluttering with little
snaps of the wind, slapped at his nose.
When the mosso stopped at a Baguette Street hotel, to Dorian's
relief the trio crowded past him and got off. A block further, the
street widened and the buildings thinned. The Brio bluffs
stretched out ahead. Beyond them, the bay glittered like shards of
glass in the late afternoon sun.
Squinting against the light, he swung off the mosso as it reached
the bay end of its loop. A cluster of open-air plenos shaded
straggles of tash-drUiking vacationers too indolent to join the
swimmers On the beach far below them. A breeze whipped his hair
and filled his nose with the smell of the gulf. He smiled. This
was the only part of Porto Vielle that Dorian liked.
He walked along the bluff toward the old public beach lift that
creaked in protest as it raised and lowered its incessant
cageloads of tourists along the face of the cliff. A kitesinger


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (28 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

was working the crowds. As the conveyor raised each group of sun-
scorched, wind-burned bathers, the boy, with a twitch of a string,
sent his hexen-kite swooping.
Dorian watched in admiration. The kitesinger's timing was perfect.
Out of sight of the tourists, he waited at the top, kite flying
above him. When the rising lift hit a certain pinging note as it
scraped an
32
RAM SONG
outcrop, the kite swooped low with an angry hum. Another series of
twitches changed the angle, and the wind blew a plaintive sob
through the kite reeds— just enough to rouse curiosity in the
rising group of bathers. Then, as their heads rose over the cliff,
he gave a half-twist to his line, and the witch-faced kite rushed
them with a fearsome cackling shriek. They invariably shrieked
back and fell against one another in disarray. Then laughing as
the witch fluttered its straggly gray hair and alternately crooned
and cackled, they began to reach for small change. With one hand
the kitesinger scooped up the coins as the lift started down
again. A minute more and his kite was soaring and ready for the
next load.
Dorian recorded the song of the hexen-kite and then stepped onto
the lift. It creaked downward along the face of the cliff and
deposited him on the sand. The beach, wide now at low tide,
stretched pale curves toward the bay. As Cuivre sank lower in the
sky, the water began to take on the pinkish tones of evening. His
steps quickened then. If he wanted to record the petit anche, he
had to get to them before the wina changed.
Farther down the beach a solitary blueveer glided slowly overhead
and scanned the surf for silver helmets. The powdery white sand
began to show streaks of ocre, curving lines of dark gold river
mud sculpted by the tide. As he rounded an inward-curving cliff,
he could see the fan of the Largo's delta stretching into the bay.
The sand was brownish now, and sticky underfoot. He stopped and
tried to hear the song of the distant reeds.
At first, the soft lowing of the reeds was scarcely louder than
the whisper of the surf. The petit anche grew in the brackish,
ankle-deep mud that was exposed at low tide. The reeds he sought
were different from the anche of his country. These were smaller,
and reddish in the backlight of the sinking sun. Dorian flipped on


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (29 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

his recorder. As he drew closer, he realized that the song of the
reeds varied with each puff of breeze. As the wind skittered
through
RAM SONG
33
the swaying rushes, he heard them sob. Like a child, he thought.
Like a sick child, he amended, seizing the opportunity to meld
Medicine with Esthetics—a nice touch for his etude. Very nice.
But, what else? He thought of the canon of the surf—the inexorable
law of the tides and the currents—but immediately rejected it as a
cliche.
A new sound, a low-pitched hum, blew across the mud flats from a
patch of reeds that stood alone, separated from the rest by a
narrow rivulet. Dorian's splashing advance startled a tall brown
limberdip, which fled on awkward reed-legs to the safety of
another islet. The humming seemed louder now. But it wasn't
louder, he thought. Not really. The sound was the same, but now he
could feel it. It started as a low thrumming deep in his chest, a
slow vibration that pounded like a second heart. Curious and a
little wary, he took two steps more.
The ground began to boil beneath his feet....
Hot... red hot...
He plunged into a sea of molten lava. Liquid fire swirled over
him. In an agony of fear he felt his flesh erupt, his blood hiss
into bubbling gas, his bones dissolve and flow in streams of
mercury. He heard a scream and knew it was his own.
Chapter 5
"Get out of the beam!"
Without thought, Shawm leaped. A moment more and he found himself
sprawled in a patch of clumpweed.
34
RAM SONG
"Are you all right?" There was a sharp edge to Alani's voice.
Disoriented, he blinked at the image of the girl and looked around
as if the woods and the river were an alien landscape.
"Are you all right?" she demanded again.
He tried to speak, but it seemed impossible over the drumming of
his heart and the rasping hiss of blood in his ears. Fingers
outstretched, he touched the ground tentatively, as if it might
give way beneath him, as if it were no more than a thin crust, a


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (30 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

single layer of tiny boulders held together by nothing at all.
Carefully scooping away a bit of soil, he looked down expecting to
see a hole into nowhere.
Surprised, he found it quite solid, quite convincing to his touch,
but in his mind he saw it for what it was—illusion. With eyes
widening, he looked up at Alani.
She was staring at him strangely. "Shawm?"
She was an illusion too—nothing more than a clever, insubstantial
image—yet she looked real, as real as the ground. He reached out
and, with a nod, saw his hand move through her body. Nothing was
real.
Something was... The blood rush in his ears hummed with another
sound. He turned toward it. He could see nothing, but that was
only illusion again—a trick. The magnetic humming tugged at his
mind. Scrambling to his feet, he moved toward it.
"Stop!"
He paused.
"Don't. Please!"
Shawm shook his head as if to clear it. He narrowed his eyes at
the girl. She was trying to trick him.
"No."
He shook his head again. Suddenly he was struck with a dizziness
so overwhelming, so disorienting, that he fell to the ground in a
heap. His stomach clenched into a cold fist that sent its chill
rippling through his body. "Sick ... going to be sick.
RAM SONG
35
Clutching at the ground, his nails raked furrows in the soft soil.
The sharp, sweet odor of crushed weeds stung his nose and he was
violently ill. Through his shuddering nausea his brain registered
only two things: A voice saying over and over, "I'm so sorry," and
a faint, insistent sound that hummed and tugged at his soul.
"You're sure you're all right now?" Shawm stared up at Alani and
nodded weakly, "I think so." He turned his face toward the river-
bank. The beam was invisible, but he could hear it humming faintly
over the rush of the river as it leaped from stone to stone. He
shook his head. It was more than hearing; it was something calling
like a lost part of himself. "What is it?" he asked her. "What's
in there?"
"The Earth Song," she said. "The Ram is broadcasting it—but


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (31 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

something's wrong. I shouldn't have done it. 1 shouldn't have
tried to connect while my instruments were reading e<:ho
patterns." Distress furrowed her brow. "I was so worried... I
never saw anyone react to it the way you did. I kept calling, but
you didn't seem to hear me. And the look on your face—" Frowning
quickly, she caught her breath. "I tried to shut it off, but I
couldn't. It's still broadcasting along my triangulation signal."
"The Earth Song?"
"From the world we left a very long time ago." Alani looked away
for a moment as if she were lost in thought, then she said, "I've
never seen Earth, but I always felt as if I knew it. I suppose
that's because of the infrasound. It works below conscious level."
"I don't know what you're talking about." "I'm sorry. I'm not
making any sense, am I?" The answer was written on his face. She
tried again, little lines furrowing her wide brow, smoothing,
furrowing again as she talked; Shawm frowning too as he tried to
imagine an unimaginably distant world locked in a piece of music.
36
RAM SONG
Infrasound: too low for the ear to register, too subtle for the
senses—yet somehow his whole body had responded to it, and his
soul.
They had all come from a star called the sun, she said, and he
knew the star; he had felt it, seen it, been a part of it. They
had come from a planet called Earth, and he knew it too, for he
had felt the movement of deep rock and the shift of tide, the
thrust of mountains and growing things.
They had all come from the sun, each molecule of them, and he
could feel it now in his own body as he looked at hers, slim, with
long, smooth curves—a girl's body. Immortal.
"I've always loved the Earth Song," she said, finishing. "I wanted
you to know it too, so I patched it through the Ram's signal. But
something went wrong." The trace of a rueful smile flitted across
her lips, "...as if I needed anything else to go wrong today."
Standing very still at the -center of himself, buffeted by a
turmoil that felt like storm winds, Shawm stared at her. Though
she kept on talking, her words ceased to reach him. He wanted to
deny what she had said.He wanted to call it a lie—the Ram, this
woman, allof it. It's not so, he told himself. It couldn't be so.
No one could live forever. It was a myth; it had to be. But the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (32 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Earth Song, echoing in his head, resonating in every sinew and
bone of him, spoke with a stolen part of his soul: It was true. It
was all true.
"... my real father wrote the Earth Song," she was saying. "I
never knew him, but I feel as if I did. It gives me a sense of
myself—of who I am...."
And it pleased her. It obviously pleased her. She found it very
pleasant to know who she was, what she was, he thought with a
growing rage. She was going to live forever. Wasn't that nice?
Wasn't it fun to be rich and play with little toys and gadgets and
talk about a childhood ten thousand years ago?
"Do you know who I am?" he demanded with a vehemence he could not
control. "I'm a Tatterdancer. I won't be going to the stars. I can
only go as far as I can pull a cart. They don't let us own animals
to pull
RAM SONG
37
our jigs. That's because we're thieves, and thieves might steal
draft animals." He thrust out his jaw and glared at her with
mingled pain and anger. "But we travel a lot—just like you do.
That's because they don't let us own land, so we have to keep
moving."
He began to tear at the dried fan of a large oilnut growing by the
river, wrenching and tugging at it as if he fought a human
adversary. When the large frond came loose, he clutched it like a
shield and stared at the image of the silent, stunned girl. "I
don't have a father, either." And snatching up his little bundle
of mimeset tubers, he threw the frond into the river and jumped
after it.
Scrambling onto his improvised raft, he caught the current toward
Porto Vielle. As it moved him swiftly downstream, he heard her
calling, "Stop... please... stop...." until white-foamed rapids
drowned out her voice and the spray of the river mingled with his
tears of rage and shame.
The rapids gave way to a rippling current as the Largo broadened
and deepened on its way to the bay. A warm breeze began to dry the
clothes plastered to Shawm's body. The river was slowing now, and
soon he would have to paddle.
He had drowned the surface of his rage in the river's rapids. What
was left now was a deeper turbulence that sucked coldly at his


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (33 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

soul. He thought of the things he had said to the girl—stupid,
revealing things that he had never said to anyone before. He tried
to focus on the words. If he could think only of the words, he
wouldn't have to think about what was swirling just beneath them.
Rolling over on his back, he stared up at the sky. The underside
of a thick cloud grew pink with sunset. "God's blush," his mother
always said. Her God was a human God, able to laugh and cry or
rage and frown like any of his children. "Why else do we? We're in
his image."
He had never thought about it much. He had never bothered to
examine the beliefs he had been
38
RAM SONG
brought up with. They were simply there, like a comfortable old
garment. If he had thought about them at all, it was to consider
them gentle myths that lent a pattern to his life. Now he saw them
for what they were: sharp-edged truths glittering in a tangled web
of dance and story and tradition—and the web was a lie.
He could hear its gray whispers in his head: Chosen. Chosen by
God. Chosen to wander the world with His message of paradise. And
the message was death.
Shawm pressed his fingers to his eyes until brilliant needles of
light stabbed at his brain. He had thought it was a myth... a way
to explain the unexplainable: The Ram—the great silver egg. They
escaped it just in time, said the silken whispers of the web, for
it held the growing beast, the curved-horned devil that tried to
lure them with its song.
For a time, they thought they were safe, but the beast's influence
was great and it sent seductive witches to entice the people with
the poison of eternity. But eternity was bondage, and the chosen
knew this. So they stole the poison from the beast—the hated
process that made life interminable—and gave back paradise to the
world. For this, they were cast out from society. For this, they
were reduced to rags and tatters and made to wander without home
or property. And yet they had never ceased their vigilance—they
never could—for at night when the moons cast shadows of ink, hexen
danced and the song of the beast could be heard in the wind.
Not a myth, he thought in despair. Not a myth. The poison was
real: not poison at all, but a gift of life. And his people had
stolen it, destroyed it, destroyed the chance of it. forever.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (34 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

The thought crept into his mind that the woman of the Ram was an
illusion. For a moment, he imagined that he could see her as a
witch, luring him, laughing at his discomfort, hiding the horror
of what she really was behind a mask of eternal youth. But he knew
in his heart that what she told him was
RAM SONG
39
true. He had heard the voice of the beast, and the Ram's song had
spoken to his soul.
"We all have to die," whispered a final echo of belief. "It is
God's will."
Do we? he thought grimly. And what about the people of the Ram? Do
they? Does God? After all, came the mocking thought, we're in his
image....
As the thick cloud overhead grew pinker with the dying rays of the
sun, he felt an emotion erupt that he couldn't control. "Damn
you," he said aloud with a vehemence that sickened him. "Damn
you."
The knowledge was a cold stone inside him. He had cursed his
God—and there was no one to hear. No one at all.
The gentle current of the Largo rocked him. Exhausted, he lay on
his back and stared up at the sky, and in his mind he heard the
Ram's Song. He felt its call in every cell of his body and somehow
he knew he always would.
Chapter 6
"Let's have the current status on Aulos," said Kurt Kraus,
frowning slightly as he looked at the stage in the contact room.
"Beginning, Kurt Prime." The robot system clicked on, and its
stage cleared and darkened. A blue-green planet swam in space
beneath a silver egg-shaped Ram. A spawn of tear-drop colony ships
rained down on the planet. "Descent of the mortals," intoned the
system in its mellifluous. Entertainment Mode.
40
RAM SONG
Jacoby stared in disbelief as the system continued in a burst of
eerie, ancient music:
"... Having made their vows to mortality, an intrepid band of
Renascence musicians choose the unknown as they leave the Ram
forever to establish the artist colony of Aulos—"
"Intrepid band!" Jacoby snorted. "Who set up this thing?" Ignoring


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (35 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

the remote, he stalked across the room and, with a quick stab at
the inner workings of the robot, reset the system to Briefing
Mode.
The lights rose along with the robot's voice, which assumed a
businesslike tone: "Auios, second planet of the G2, Cuivre: Ready.
Do you want astronomical data?"
A system scanner noted Kurt's negative hand signal. "What
information, please?" asked the robot.
"Current data, all areas."
"Current data is incomplete. Band interrupt prevents a read."
"Fill, then."
"Current data is incomplete," complained the robot. "Repeating:
Band interrupt prevents a read."
Muttering increasingly inventive epithets under his breath, Jacoby
plucked loose the midsection of the robot and inserted a hand. A
moment later, the chastened mechanism burped once and said,
"Override attempt successful. Reading to band interrupt..." A
moment later it said, "Current status, planet Aulos: Human colony.
7.45 million inhabitants plus-or-minus error of 200,000, 86.6
percent on the north polar continent of Anche; 12.2 percent on the
island, Plagal; remaining 1.2 percent distributed along northern
border of the desert continent, Rock—"
Kurt interrupted the flow of statistics, "Hostility status."
"Impossible to determine to more than 43.0287 percent accuracy.
Destruction of Ram Beacon believed to be from extensive
planetquake in the first century of the colony, prevented usual
communication for last 1829 Ramyears. Read to present band
interrupt indicates rudimentary nuclear in delimited
RAM SONG
41
area, Anche, possibly experimental. Limited laser, status unknown,
possibly non-weapon. No Particle. No C- or T-wave weaponry.
Rudimentary rocketry. No artificial satellites."
"That translates to a forty-three percent chance that the twistor
field hasn't got anything to do with Aulos," said Jacoby.
"Or a fifty-seven percent chance that we're wrong," said Kurt. It
seemed completely improbable that the Aulosians could be the cause
of the star drive disruption, but the memory of the isolated
Escher colony was strong. And even though they had taken the Mouat-
Gari process with them, none of the original Aulos Colony were


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (36 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

immortal; no one was alive there with firsthand memories of the
Ram. Couple that with no communication with the ship for
centuries, and the situation was totally unstable. The people of
this planet were Aulosians now—completely—with no ties at all to
the Ram.
"Based on this data, it's impossible for the effect to be caused
by Aulosians," said Jacoby.
"Based on my data, nothing in the universe can cause the twistor
effect," said Zeni Ooberong from across the room. "Obviously," she
added wryly, "one of us is wrong."
"Read alert status," Kurt said to the robot.
"No alert noted."
"Do they know we're up here?" asked Ooberong.
"No airwave recognition noted," said the system.
"The Ram's shields are up," said Kurt. Even a suspicious mind
would have to reject the idea that Aulosian technology could
penetrate them.
"What about the skimmer?" asked Ooberong. "Isn't there a skimmer
lost?"
"It's shielded, too," said Jacoby.
"But its distress signal," she persisted. "Isn't it likely that it
triangulated a distress?"
They stared at each other for a moment. Then Kurt spoke rapidly to
the robot: "Correlate twistor effect with missing skimmer.
Realtime."
"Correlating," said the machine. Its stage darkened
42
RAM SONG
and the image of a tiny skimmer appeared. Next to it, the stage
split to show a depiction of the Ram. Suddenly the skimmer
disappeared. Less than a minute later, a pulsing graphic cloud
enhanced with lOCyan engulfed the Ram.
Jacoby's eyes moved toward Kurt, then back to the stage. His
eyebrow rose in a question. "Coincidence?"
"Maybe," said Kurt uneasily.
Chapter 7
The flaming orange of the setting sun had muted to purples
streaked with grays by the time Picardy helped her last patient up
from the examination table.
The old man wheezed with every breath. He rose slowly, steadying


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (37 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

himself with one hand on the table, the other gripping Picardy's
shoulder. His shoes were split to accommodate the swelling of his
feet. The pale flesh bulged, blunting his ankles into doughy
lines.
In the waiting room, the man's daughter took his arm and
questioned Picardy with a look.
"It's bad again. He needs to see the quartalist."
"The hospital, then," said the woman.
Picardy nodded. "I'll tell them you're coming."
The woman leaned toward her and said in a low voice, "Will he get
better?"
Picardy nodded and said, "Yes," but she left unspoken, "... for a
time, for a little while." The parasite that invaded his heart had
been destroyed
RAM SONG
43
long ago, but not before its work was done. Now the spongy walls
of his heart were failing again.
After they had gone, Picardy notified the hospital. Then wearily
rubbing the calf of her leg with one hand, she tapped out her
field number with the other. When communications answered she
said, "I'm closing Eighteen now,"
"You've been working late again," observed the comfielder.
"When have I left early?" She sighed, then added, "Going on
portable."
"Right." She heard a faint tone as he switched to her offtime
frequency. Then he said, "Hope I don't have to call you."
"Strange how we think along the same lines."
He laughed, said "Good Festival," and clicked off.
She snapped the portable communicator onto her treatment belt and
hoped for a quiet night, or failing that, at least a grave
malfunction of the portable. Vain hope, she thought; it never
malfunctioned. Its voice had regularly penetrated her meals, her
baths, her dreams, but at least it would be quiet tomorrow.
Tomorrow was her off day, and she was going to spend it sleeping:
the first half curled in her bed, then a late breakfast and a long
nap on the beach. And after that—delicious thought—home to bed.
She switched on the old sonic and began to run its sterilizing
sweep over the examination table. The wand vibrated in her hand
and burbled self-destruc-tively. The sonic was obsolete and


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (38 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

subject to incipient failure like everything else in Field
18—except for the portable communicator, she thought ruefully.
Only her sharps and belt were as good as they should be, and they
were hers, issued to her by the Field Conservatory when she
entered at fifteen.
Her training had begun long before that though. Picardy was barely
nine when she began to help her parents run the Medpost in Canto
Maxixe. She stacked supplies, folded and sterilized dressings, and
with a
44
RAM SONG
consuming curiosity observed the treatment of the sick. By the
time she was twelve, she was a valuable assistant with a sharp
bent for diagnosis. By then her calling was obvious, and when she
was accepted to the Field Conservatory as one of the youngest
students, she decided to train her litde sister Kithera as
replacement assistant. But Kith had ideas of her own. The pretty
little girl's only interest in the Medpost was a fascination with
the sharps, and once Picardy found her playing tunes with them,
completely absorbed in the sounds they made and oblivious to the
hole the cautery beam was burning in the wall as it hummed its
enchanting deep bass note.
It was obvious that Kith's talents didn't lie in medicine. And
just as obvious that her own fell outside of teaching, Picardy
thought with a quick grin. But her smile was touched with a sharp
wistfulness, and just then, she wanted very much to see Kith and
give her a hug. In spite of her efforts to control it, once in a
while she still felt a rush of homesickness for her family and the
pretty little Plagal village where she was born, but not often
now—there just wasn't time.
The sonic's complaining hum was so loud that the boy was at her
elbow before she knew he had come in.
Startled, she took a quick step backwards and instantly scolded
herself for not locking the door. A quick look at the boy's face
made her feel ashamed of the thought. He was probably younger than
she was, but the strained lines around his mouth and eyes made him
look very old just then. She snapped off the sonic, and it
shuddered to a stop. "What is it?"
He gasped for breath as if he had run a long way. "Come quick...
my mother."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (39 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"What's wrong?"
"The baby. The baby came and—She's worse." He tugged at her arm.
"Please. Come."
Picardy reached automatically for the portable
RAM SONG
45
obstetric pack and slung it over her shoulder. "What's your name?"
"Shawm."
"Have I seen your mother?"
He shook his head. "Please. Come quick."
"Where?"
"Tattersfield."
She stared, hesitating only a moment before she followed him out
the door.
Picardy was glad to have an escort through this part of Porto
Vielle. Her area of Tema district was fairly safe. Even the Am
Steg was—in daylight. But when the shadows of evening began to
creep, the boundaries between Tema and the Senza district blurred,
and it wasn't wise for a girl to walk alone in the market near the
bridge.
Without speaking they moved swiftly through the Am Steg, Shawm
striding just ahead with frequent glances back as if to make sure
she still followed. In the shadowy press of stalls and people,
jazcant wailed over the thrum of drum and gong, and the smell of
cooking mingled with human musk.
Even with Shawm near and the last pale glow of twilight still in
the sky, when the market thinned and the dark lines of the
Pontisenza stretched ahead, Picardy's hand unconsciously went for
her sharps and the reassuring feel of the cautery's nub at her
shoulder. She had reached for it more than once on dark, lonely
streets, and though she had never been forced to use its beam for
self-defense, she felt safer knowing it was there if she needed
it.
The bridge's pedestrian way was splashed with yellow puddles of
light that served to make the shadows deeper. Far below, the black
Larghetto lapped against its charcoal banks. Ahead, in the calm
that fell before the nighdy change of the wind, the darkened sails
of the Fiata sagged in its tall scaffold and the vague outline of
giant, curving Ram's horns brought Picardy disturbing memories of
early childhood dreams.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (40 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

46
RAM SONG
To banish the thoughts, she made herself think of the boy's
mother. They were Tatterdancers. That meant inadequate care, if
any. She'd probably been delivered by one of the stave's midwomen.
Picardy began to review all the possible post partum emergencies.
Surely not infection—not yet, not if the baby had just come.
Hemorrhage then. She had seen the horror show of ignorant midwomen
before—young girls crazy with toxic fevers after abortions, women
bleeding from birth lacerations, and once the appalling sight of a
woman's uterus turned inside out after someone had stupidly tried
to dislodge the afterbirth by pulling on the cord.
Beyond the bridge crouched the darkened, crumbling buildings of
Senza District's oldest section. At the edge of her vision,
something moved. Then a purring voice: "Codetta? Ten semis for the
codetta." She caught the quick scent of the drug, as they moved
quickly, by. Guilefly, but with a subtle edge to its odor that
told her it was probably laced with shak. If she was right, the
unwitting buyer might get more than his money's worth. Instead of
the little death, he'd be buying the big one, the final one: coda.
"This way," said Shawm.
She had to approach a run to keep up as Shawm's strides quickened.
At a break in the buildings, Tattersfield stretched ahead.
Threading quickly through a confusing maze of tents and flickering
campfires, Picardy was acutely aware of the curious stares that
traced her steps. Outsiders were rare here—and not too welcome,
she thought uneasily.
As they approached Shawm's tent, a dark-eyed girl of not more than
twelve or thirteen opened the flap and looked out anxiously.
"How is she, Clarin?"
The girl shook her head. "Hurry."
Shawm brushed past her, and Picardy followed.
A woman lay in a splash of yellow lamplight. Against the stretched
wall crouched two wide-eyed little girls, one holding an infant
wrapped in a scrap of crimson cloth.
RAM SONG
47
The sturdy drabskein tent was large, but poorly ventilated, and
the air was hot and close. Catching her breath, Picardy knelt by
the sparsely stuffed mattress. The woman was barely conscious. As


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (41 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

she fought for breath, her fingers plucked aimlessly at the rough
gray cloth that covered her. Each quick, sucking breath thrust her
thin shoulders upward; then, sagging briefly, they struggled up
again as if they operated a bellows. With dismay Picardy saw the
bluish discoloration that traced her lips and spread over her
nose. "Help me lift her."
Shawm knelt quickly on the other side, and together they raised
his mother's head and shoulders. "We need something to prop her
with."
Clarin ran to the far wall and rolled her own thin mattress into a
pillow and slipped it behind her mother's shoulders.
"That's to help her breathe." Picardy stared anxiously at the
woman. The blue receded a little. Not enough, she thought. Not
enough. She reached for her treatment belt, snapped off a
cylinder, and held it to the woman's face. When she pressed a tiny
lever, a mask sprang out with a hiss and molded itself firmly to
her nose and mouth. With a sinking v feeling, Picardy knew that
the oxygen wouldn't help much; there was a look in the woman's
eyes that Picardy had seen in other faces.
She flung back the cover. A poo! of blood soaked slowly into the
mattress. "Press here," she said to Shawm, "like this. Then rub."
Her hands traced a circular movement on the woman's belly. After a
moment, she felt the uterus firm slighdy.
Awkwardly, he imitated her.
Picardy's hand flew to her shoulder quiver. By touch she drew out
a thin sharp and held it to the woman's chest. A quick turn of the
dial and the sharp began to transmit rattling lung sounds.
Squeezing her eyes shut, Picardy listened intently, then shook her
head. Pulmonary edema.
Picardy was afraid she knew what was wrong. - Quickly keying her
communicator for help, she
48
RAM SONG
drummed her fingers against it anxiously until the quartalist on
call answered. In a low voice she told him what she had found.
Holding the comset close to her ear, she listened intently and
then stole a quick, grave look a"t the woman. She had seen only
one case like this when she was a student in Anche, and there was
so little they could do. Finally she clicked off and looked up at
Shawm and his sister. "It's amniotic fluid embolus."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (42 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

They looked at her without comprehension.
Picardy hesitated and then drew out another sharp. When it came on
with a high-pitched hum, she inserted its tip at sound-point five.
"The waters around the baby got into her bloodstream. It's gone to
her lungs." Filthy fluid, she thought, filled with cheesy vernix
from the baby. It probably carried hair and meconium too—deadly
little emboli that clogged the tiny pulmonary vessels.
She pulled away the sharp and quickly felt the woman's uterus. It
was firm under her hand, contracted by the massage and the
powerful action of the sharp. "You can let go now," she said to
Shawm. "The bleeding's stopped."
"She'll be all right then." It was a statement, not a question.
Picardy drew a subsonic from the quiver. She found sound-point
twenty-one and inserted the tip, knowing that it was too late for
it now, knowing that she was only buying time to answer him.
Finally she raised her eyes to his, "It's very bad, Shawm."
"How bad?"
She looked down at the sharp, feeling its tingle as it vibrated in
her hand. She stared at the sharp and said in a low voice, "They
almost never recover."
She heard the sharp intake of his breath, followed by a little
gasp from Clarin. Shawm caught her arm. She looked up and saw how
pale he was.
His lips pressed tightly together for a moment. "It's that woman's
fault. The midwoman."
And was it? Was it her ignorant manipulations that caused it?
Picardy stared at the sharp as if it
RAM SONG
49
totally absorbed her, but she was thinking, what if it was the
midwoman? Would telling them help? Or would it only make them feel
guilty. Besides, no one really knew. "Sometimes these things
happen," she said, knowing how trivial the words sounded, saying
them anyway because they were all she had.
Shawm couldn't speak for a moment; when he did, his voice was
husky, "There's no hope? At all?"
She shook her head.
Clarin stepped out of the shadows. Her face was pale, her dark
eyes huge and shadowed in the flickering lamplight. She looked
down at her mother, whose breathing grew increasingly agonal; she


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (43 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

caressed her hair. Then she turned and touched Shawm's shoulder
with a hand that was hesitant, almost tentative, "We have to
prepare her. We have to speak for her."
He jerked his face away as if she had slapped it.
HX T 1*
No.
Shawm's only movement then was the slow clenching of his fists;
they closed tightly, more tightly yet, until his knuckles were
white as the bone beneath. A look of such anguish came over his
face that Picardy felt a pain in her chest as if his clenching
fingers closed around her heart.
He stood like this for a long time, not speaking, not moving.
Finally, he gave a short nod, turned, and walked like an automaton
out of the tent.
Clarin followed him with her eyes. Then, turning, she spoke
briefly to her little sisters in a voice so low that Picardy could
not hear what she said. The children, eyes wider than ever,
huddled against the wall, the oldest clutching the baby to her
chest.
Suddenly Shawm strode back into the tent. He carried a dark pouch.
Silent, he handed it to Clarin. Her eyes met her brother's.
Without a word, she took the pouch and opened it.
Not knowing what to do, Picardy sat back on her heels and watched
as Clarin unrolled the dark wrappings. The pouch stretched into a
long, heavy length of webbed cloth with handles at each end.
Inside lay a tight roll of purple cloth, a shallow clay basin that
50
RAM SONG
held three bottles, and a small nagarah. The nagarah was unlike
any Picardy had ever seen; the little drum was two joined ovals,
the smaller nearly touching the larger, the stretched soundskins
silver in the lamplight. Setting the bottles in a row, Clarin
opened the largest. With both hands, she held it up to the
lamplight and gave a soft keening cry that repeated once, then
twice, then again with a variance of rhythm. Startled, Picardy
suddenly realized that what she was hearing must be the
coronach—the ritua! deathcant of the Tatterdancers. She had never
heard it before; she wished she were not hearing it now. It made
her feel furtive, as if she had crept in, uninvited, to spy on
their pain.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (44 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

As the clear fluid trickled into the basin, Clarin began a low
melodic chant.
"/" bring you water from swift mountain streams." She opened a
tiny bottle.
"/ bring you scents of cool winds and growing, living things."
As Clarin sang and slowly poured the dark essence into the bowl,
Picardy caught the scent of deep woods like those she had known at
home and thought of her little sister who was so much like this
girl.
Blinking a quick, bright tear away, Clarin reached for the last
little bottle. It held a bit of powder. When she shook it over the
basin, it glittered silver in the light.
"I bring you guile for sweet dreams." Moving the basin and the
little nagarah aside, Clarin unrolled the length of purple cloth.
It was as long as the black webbing of the pouch and three times
as wide. She spread the cloth over the webbing. In the center lay
four small cloths of gold, crimson, purple, and green.
The girl took away the gray spread that covered
her mother and gently pulled off the blood-stained
garment she wore. Shawm stood by, silent, his eyes
bleak. From the shadows came the baby's fretful cry.
Clarin took the thin red cloth in her hand and
RAM SONG
51
dipped it in the basin. She held it to her mother's face and then
stopped to stare in distress at the oxygen mask. She looked
questioningly at Picardy.
The mask moved erratically with the woman's ragged breath. She was
profoundly unconscious now; her skin was cold and clammy. Picardy
raised her eyes toward the girl. Why not, she was thinking. The
oxygen was no use to her anymore. Picardy reached out and stripped
away the mask. It came free with a little hiss, and she shut it
off.
Clarin began to bathe her mother's face, and in a high, sweet
voice sang:
"You are touched with the blood of martyrs."
She laid aside the crimson cloth and moistened the gold one in the
basin. With long, gentle strokes she washed her mother's limbs.
"Touched with the light of belief."
Then the green cloth, darkly shining with water, moved across the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (45 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

woman's body.
"Touched with the growing truth."
When she finished, Clarin looked up at Shawm. He stared away for a
moment then awkwardly knelt and cradled his mother's head and
shoulder. The two tried to lift the woman onto the length of
purple, but the girl was not strong enough. She raised pleading
eyes to Picardy and whispered, "Help us, please."
Feeling like an intruder, Picardy quickly helped lift the woman,
and the three moved her to a new bed of purple cloth.
Shawm silently rolled the empty, stained mattress and carried it
outside. When he came back, his lips were white and his eyes and
nose were touched with red.
Clarin wrapped the deep purple cloth around her mother, drawing it
around her face and hair.
"Now evening clothes you, and the night is near."
The interval between the woman's breaths grew until, once, all
three were sure it was over, but then another shuddering gasp
escaped her.
52
RAM SONG
Clarin took the little drum and held it toward her mother's face:
"/ give you the two moons to light the darkness."
Then she handed the negarah with its silver drumskins to Shawm and
took the last small length of purple cloth in her hand. Kneeling,
she wrapped the cloth around her own shoulders. With a quick,
anguished look at her mother, Clarin caught her breath. When she
found her voice again, it was a fragile quaver that sounded very
young and very alone.
"1 speak for my mother who has no voice."
She looked up at Shawm and gave a faint nod.
At the slight, almost imperceptible tapping of his fingers, the
little tuned drums vibrated with a faraway sound that slowly
swelled into a throbbing distant thunder.
With hands trembling on her knees, with eyes lifted upward, Clarin
began the final halting words in a voice that wavered like a slim
reed tossed by storm winds.
"Creator of all... reach out to me,
for I am mortal and I hear
the growing cadence of the coda,..."
And Shawm's hands moved with the quickening drumbeat until his


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (46 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

mother breathed no more.
Chapter 8
Zeni Ooberong set down the walker, aligning it precisely with the
edge of the table as if for emphasis. "You can think of the
universe as an invisible
RAM SONG
53
fabric—a sort of net—held together with twistor energy. The net is
expanding at the speed of light."
"And it can't stop," offered Jacoby, "but something's holding it
back."
Ooberong narrowed her eyes in thought, absently locking her gaze
on the sector map that served as a wall. For a long moment she
focused on the glowing starpoints scattered on deep black, as if
she could see beyond them to the edge of the universe. "It isn't
stasis, of course," she said abruptly. "It's more of a dynamic
equilibrium."
"And the cause?" asked Kurt.
Her lips quirked in a wry smile, "If we knew that, we'd know a
lot, wouldn't we?"
Jacoby sprang to his feet with the energy of a man distrustful of
inactivity and began to pace. "Twistor space isn't uniform; it
gains energy here, loses it there. We're inside an amoeba of a
universe. It can expand in all directions, but it can't stop.
There isn't anything to cause that equilibrium."
"Flying..." Ooberong said softly.
Both men looked at her expectantly, but she seemed lost in
thought. A minute passed in silence, then two before she said, "An
extension here, a retraction there. Just a cock of the arm can
give a flyer control over the air currents. Control and balance."
They looked at her blankly.
"That's what an amoeba does- It flies in its tiny drop of water,
doesn't it? Always balancing against the currents, always
controlling them with its movement." She looked first at Kurt,
then Jacoby. "Don't you see?"
Ooberong popped upright, and her chair hummed in protest as it
adjusted to her body. "Turbulence. Sudden turbulence throws it off
balance."
"From what?" asked Jacoby. "There's nothing else in that
hypothetical drop of water."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (47 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Unless there's another amoeba," said Kurt in a low voice.
She looked at him sharply. "Not just any amoeba would do, would
it?" She reached for the walker
54
RAM SONG
again and spoke quickly into it. A moment later, its stage
darkened and a series of three-dimensional plot positions showed
in shades of amber. "That's the Ram's current position according
to the ship's instruments," she said. "If we enter independent
data, here's what we find:"
A set of blue figures superimposed themselves on the stage.
"Discrepancy equal to +8 remains 28.0933 seconds," said the
walker.
"According to the ship's instruments, the Ram thinks it's here,"
Ooberong pointed toward the graphed display. "But by our
calculations, it won't reach that orbit point for another eight
ramins. We said the ship's instruments were malfunctioning. Maybe
we were wrong."
"You think our calculations are off?" asked Kurt.
"No," said Ooberong, "I think they're right." She looked at him
evenly. "I think we have to consider that the Ram may be right
too."
His eyebrow quirked in a question.
In answer, she spoke again to the walker. Then she said, "Let's
take a look at how this started." In moments, a three-dimensional
band of color appeared on the stage as the machine began to
correlate the two sets of data from the beginning of the
disturbance. "Here's what we expect to see," she said pointing to
an interlocked band of blue and amber.
As they watched, the edges of the narrow band of color wavered,
then widened slightly. "There," said Ooberong, "it begins." She
spoke again to the little machine.
"Correlating data to present," said the walker.
They stared at the stage. The band widened, then narrowed to a
thread and began to change shape. Suddenly it was a bizarre ribbon
of blue and amber light, a shallow, rippling sine-wave that bulged
and thinned and bulged again until it seemed to Kurt like two live
things locked in each other's coils. Yin arid yang, he thought and
wondered why he thought it.
RAM SONG


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (48 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

55
"The wave... It's deepening," said Jacoby with a questioning
glance at Ooberong.
The woman was gazing at the stage as if she were hypnotized by it.
Finally, she raised her eyes toward Kurt. "A very special amoeba,"
she said at last. "It travels faster than the speed of light."
Kurt stared at her. His mind was a jumble of thoughts: Another
universe? A universe that was somehow impinging on this one? He
tried to frame a dozen questions that began "How?" a dozen more
that asked "Why?"—when suddenly a flaring red alert light flashed
from the walker:
"MALFUNCTION . . . SHIELD FAILURE . . . MALFUNCTION... SHIELD
FAILURE"
Jacoby's eyes    pinned   Kurt.   "They'll spot us
now.
But Kurt was quickly calculating their position in his head. Bad,
he thought, but not too bad. From Aulos, the Ram would be no more
than a point of light—another star in the sky.
The rippling blue and amber ribbon vanished from its stage as an
override came on. This time the walker spoke in the woman
Kiersta's voice, a voice stretched taut with urgency:
"Come at once, Kurt Prime. To Observation. Come at once."
The hemichute sped its passengers outward through the onioned
layers of the ship, past Agriculture and its programmed temperate
weather, past Earthplace with its tiny mountains and its small
false sea. The pull of the ship's gravity grew stronger as they
neared the Ram's outer skin.
Kiersta met them as they stepped off the bright blue car. Tension
lines traced the corners of her eyes. "Come with me, please." Kurt
swung in beside ;•• her, followed by Jacoby and Zeni Ooberong. At
the end of the commonway, a wide door slid open and shut silently
behind them.
56
RAM SONG
As he moved through the antechamber, Kurt's eyes gradually
accommodated to the dimness. The faint glow of hidden tights
played over rocks and crystals culled from diverse planetary
systems, here reflecting from a blue-green amorphous mineral,
there glimmering through a clear yellow decahedron.
Kiersta touched the entry panel, and a heavy door glided open. "We


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (49 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

don't know what we're seeing. Sometimes the instruments read it,
sometimes they don't."
The dark of the observation gallery was just ahead. Kurt
instinctively reached for the railing as they rounded the curving
passage. The view of open space after the confines of the inner
Ram often led to a short-lived sense of disorientation. A step
more and they were in the transparent bulge of the dark gallery.
Below him, Aulos hung in the blackness like a blue-green jewel
swathed in white. Her smaller moon, Presto, lay to starboard, its
white, irregular ellipse shadowed with the gray of hills and
crators.
Kiersta's hand sought the controls, and the bulging observation
gallery began to turn obliquely, gliding like the lens of a giant,
blind eye. Finally it hissed to a stop. "There," she whispered.
Kurt's eyes followed hers.
It was disk-shaped and bright. Brighter than the glow from the
thousand stars that spread before him. He stared, squinting at its
brilliance. What was it? Kurt touched his thumbnail with the tip
of its neighboring index finger; the distant, glowing disk seemed
no bigger across than that. He felt a welling excitement, and
suddenly the old hope was back, burning into his brain, glowing
with dark fire from his eyes. Was it contact? Finally?
Almost instantly the reaction came, and fingers of ice gripped his
belly. For ten thousand years the Ram had sent its Earth Song into
deep space. For ten millennia it had listened for an answer that
had never come. AH their probes had returned only silence; all
their explorations had found nothing
RAM SONG
57
more than lower forms of life. Now something was out
there—something unknown and irrevocable.
He felt a sense of unreality, a detachment, as if he stood
somewhere just behind and above himself. The irony of his reaction
struck him then: They had hoped for this moment for centuries. Now
that it was here, he knew atl their plans and strategies had been
nothing more than intellectual exercises. For better or for worse,
what they had invoked had come and there was to be no turning
back.
A sound came from beside him; a sighing, stretched-out sound as if
a last breath formed it: "Yes..."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (50 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Zeni Ooberong stared at the disk, its light glittering strangely
from her eyes. Again the ragged, sighing, "Yes..." as if a vision
had come to her alone. She didn't move when she spoke again; she
didn't raise her eyes from the sight before her. "An eddy..." she
whispered. "A whirlpool..."
"What?" he said, distracted by the look on her face. "What?"
She stared straight ahead- "Our alien amoeba is a clever one. He
travels faster than light. He travels backward in time." Her hand
reached out; her fingertips touched the clear shield between them
and the black of space. "Out there," she said. "It's the Ram."
Chapter 9
Stumbling with the weight of the dead woman, Picardy helped Shawm
and Clarin carry her to the
58
RAM SONG
jig outside the tent. Small muscles tensing with the strain, she
raised her burden, and together they laid the body in its purple
shroud on top of the little cart.
Picardy steadied herself with both hands along the rough edge of
the jig. Waves of fatigue laced with gum threatened to drown her.
Had she done everything she could? She wanted nothing more than to
go home and crawl into bed, but she knew that no matter how tired
she was, sleep wouldn't come until her brain replayed every
treatment in minute detail and held it up for scrutiny. Now there
was the new baby to see to.
Firelight flickering from torch and campfire sent deep shadows to
dance on the shroud of the woman. Her thin body was almost as long
as the jig. A man wouldn't fit, thought Picardy. Did they use
extenders of some kind for a man? Or would he just hang over the
edge? And which part? Head? Feet? Both? The dilemma suddenly
struck her as hilariously funny. Part of her wanted desperately to
giggle; the other part recoiled at the inappropriate emotion. She
knew it was only a defense, a way to release tension, yet knowing
didn't help to keep it under control.
Then suddenly she lost all desire to laugh. Shawm had begun to
sing. It was a lilting ripple, only a phrase, a snatch of music,
yet to her it was incredibly beautiful. She raised wondering eyes
to Clarin.
The girl blinked away a quick rush of tears. Then she said, "It's
my mother's call. Her 'I.' We each have one. It's given to us when


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (51 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

we're born. Our living shapes it." Clarin stared at the ground
studiously, as if it were an anchor to her control. "We won't hear
it again. Ever." After a ragged breath or two, she said, "The
people are listening now, inside their tents. They hear my
mother's I in Shawm's voice, and they know she's gone."
It was true, thought Picardy. A hush had fallen over Tattersfield
as the call repeated again and again in the early night, until now
there was only Shawm's clear voice and the hiss of campfires to
break the
RAM SONG
59
stillness. Her I, she thought. And suddenly the dead woman wasn't
a stranger anymore. The joyous cry of a young girl rang in the
call. She could imagine her running through the high hills,
singing, reveling in the touch of cool wind against her skin. She
was like me, thought Picardy; and in wonder, she felt tears sting
against her eyelids.
Suddenly the call stopped, and Shawm turned and strode toward the
tent. Stooping at its flap, he pushed it away and stepped inside.
Before Picardy could wonder what to do next, he was back, carrying
the baby boy.
He stood, holding the infant, looking away from it as if he could
not bear to see it. Then, slowly, he brought his eyes back to the
baby. He searched its tiny, red face as if he sought someone else
there. And with a long, slow breath, he cupped its little head in
his hand and gently drew a wisp of its dark hair through his
fingers.
Shawm began to sing again, softly, tentatively. It was a short,
sad phrase, a minor whistled interlude, then the phrase again.
The baby's I, thought Picardy. Born in sorrow with no mother. Born
in the dirt and grime of a Tattersfield.
And then the call was over. Turning abruptly, Shawm handed the
baby to Picardy and opened a small door at the side of the jig.
The infant squirmed in her arms and thrust a tiny fist in its
mouth. He'll have to be fed soon, she thought. Picardy stole a
glance at Clarin. She could use her sharps on the girl if she had
to. They would fool her body into producing milk for him. She
looked at the slim young girl and tried to imagine her small
breasts enlarged and hot, springing with milk. Too young, she
thought. Not physically, but Clarin wasn't any older than her


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (52 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

sister Kith. Too young to have to care for a baby.
Shawm straightened, holding a pouch in his hands. He slammed shut
the little cabinet, turned, and began to walk away.
60
RAM SONG
"Where are you going?" asked Picardy.
He looked at her evenly. "I'm going to dress with the men of the
bariolage."
"What do you mean?"
"It's the first night of Festival, isn't it?" His lips thinned,
then he said bitterly, "A time of joy—" He turned away again. "I
dance tonight."
Picardy looked at him with amazement. "You can't. Not tonight.
What about them?" She nodded toward the two little girls shyly
peeking out of the tent. "They need you."
With eyes narrowed, he turned on her. "What do you know about
need? Would that feed them? If I stay here, will someone bring us
food?"
She recoiled as if he had slapped her.
He glared at her and then suddenly thrust his chin away as if to
hide the look of pain that tracked across his face. "I'm sorry,"
he said in a low voice. "You tried to help." His eyes met hers
just for a moment, then they dropped to study the inky shadows
that crept along the ground. "Too many things died today," he said
at last. He laughed—a short, humorless, self-deprecating laugh. "I
stood in a beam I couldn't see and I heard the Earth Song. It's
driven me a little mad."
Puzzled, she stared at him, wondering what he meant.
"God help you if you hear it, too." He gave a short, tight smile
as if he had said something bitterly funny and turned abruptly to
stride away.
"But the baby—" said Picardy.
He didn't look back. "I'll send someone." And then he was gone in
the twisting maze of tents and
jigs-
A tall girl of about sixteen raised the flap of the tent and
stepped inside. When she moved haltingly toward the litde clutter
of pots and dishes near the center of the tent, Picardy noticed
that her left foot was clubbed. The girl tossed a coin and a
smooth white pebble into the little open pot at the tent's


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (53 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

RAM SONG
61
center post. "I've come for the pocos," she said and reached down
to take the baby from Picardy's arms.
"Who are you?"
The girl laughed and turned toward Clarin. "This one is the
stranger and she asks 'Who?'"
Clarin said quickly, "It's all right, Picardy. This is Burla."
The girl laughed again and scooped up the baby. "Call me Zoppa.
You will, you know."
Picardy blinked and shook her head.
"Ah, but you will. Who doesn't call a cripple, Zoppa, huh?"
"Will your mother have milk enough for him?" asked Clarin with a
nod toward the baby.
Again the laugh. "Milk enough for him? She has milk enough to fiil
the Largo." Clutching the baby with one hand, Burla reached out
another to the little girls. The smaller caught hold of it. The
larger child followed, and they crowded through the tent flap and
were gone.
Strange girl, thought Picardy. Not one word of regret about
Clarin's mother. "Is she always so cheerful?"
"It's her way," said Clarin, scanning Picardy's face for signs of
disapproval. "Her way is good enough."
"I didn't mean that it wasn't," Picardy answered quickly.
"Zoppa bears her dishonor well," she said defensively.
"Dishonor?"
Clarin looked up in surprise. "The dishonor of her foot. She can
never dance," she added as if that explained everything.
"It's very important to you, isn't it? To be a dancer, I mean,"
said Picardy, thinking how little she really knew about these
people.
Again the look of surprise, then a matter-of-fact, "It's what I
am."
There didn't seem to be anything left to do or say, yet Picardy
didn't want to leave. She was tired
62
RAM SONG
enough, that was sure, and very hungry, but she hesitated. Somehow
it seemed wrong to leave Clarin alone just now.
"I have to dress," said the girl. "It's time." She was staring


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (54 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

down at the little pot and the single coin and pebble that Burla
had tossed there as if she were hypnotized by their glow in the
flickering lamplight.
It seemed like a dismissal. Not knowing what else to do, Picardy
got to her feet. "Is there someone who can stay with you?"
She shook her head. "No one can tonight. Everyone is dressing now
for Festival." Clarin looked up then. Her dark eyes were clouded
with grief. "She would have dressed me tonight. She always dressed
me the first night of Festival."
Picardy reached out and caressed the girl's shoulder. She
hesitated for only a moment before she said, "I can help you."
The girl caught one hand in the other and stared at the floor. She
sat like that for so long Picardy thought she had not heard her.
Then Clarin raised her eyes and the look in them was both pleading
and apologetic. "It's thought to be an act of love," she said, "to
dress a dancer."
Picardy's fingers brushed through the girl's dark hair. "I'd like
to try," she said softly.
Clarin's eyes searched hers, then she nodded faintly and slipped
through the flap of the tent. In a few moments she was back. She
carried a dark pouch. Kneeling, she began to draw out its
contents. "On the first night of Festival, the bariolage has to be
made up," she said, pulling bright, tightly rolled bundles of
narrow cloth from the pouch.
When the girl began to lay them in precise patterns, Picardy
realized that she had become part of a ritual. The bundles of
cloth were grouped by color and by width: a circle of gold and
green to the left, another of purple and crimson to the right. The
circles filled with bundles of rich color until they formed a
vivid figure eight.
Clarin reached into the pouch again and pulled
RAM SONG
63
out a small bundle. It opened to reveal two bags made of purple, a
wide roll of matching cloth, and a tiny undergarment. She looked
up at Picardy. "Hold your hands out, please."
When Picardy did, Clarin shook her head and turned her palms
upward. "Like this." Each bag hung from a strip of purple ribbon.
The girl slipped one over each palm and transferred them to
Picardy's.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (55 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

They were surprisingly heavy. Wondering what was inside, Picardy
looked at the little pouches. They were narrow—much longer than
they were wide— and held together at the top by thin circles of
metal that looked as though they might spring open at a touch.
Clarin undressed, stripping off her clothes quickly, laying them
in a pile on the floor of the tent. She was slim. Her breasts were
still hard buds, little cones with barely the suggestion of sexual
maturity. She stepped into the purple undergarment. It was tiny,
barely covering her sex, scarcely reaching the bones of her hips.
Picardy noticed it was covering with matching loops of purple,
Clarin quickly undid the roll of purple cloth. With a single twist
in the middle, it covered her breasts and tied at her back.
Taking one of the bags from Picardy's hand, Clarin clipped it to a
metal loop at her hip. Then the second. The bags hung snug to her
thighs and ended a little distance above her knees. While Picardy
was wondering what they were for, the girl reached in the figure
eight and began to unfurl long strips of brilliant skeinlyn.
Within a few moments, dozens of them hung from her outstretched
fingers.
Perplexed, Picardy stared at them.
"Thread them into the loops," Clarin prompted.
She took a strip from Clarin's hand and pulled it through a loop
on the undergarment. Divided, the strip fluttered in two long
ribbons that reached almost to the girl's ankle.
"Once more to anchor it."
Picardy drew the strip through the loop again, forming a soft,
flat knot. Then she began to loop the
64
RAM SONG
next. When she had finished, the girl stood in a soft, flowing
skirt of ribbons that hid the pouches completely.
Clarin began to braid the remaining purple strips. Each twist of
the braid captured the knotted end of a long ribbon. When she was
done, Clarin settled the braid over her shoulders and the loose
ribbons cascaded in a brilliant shawl of color that reached to her
hips.
Fingering one of the ribbons that fluttered from the braid, Clarin
said, "They have to be weighted now." Taking out a little package
from the pouch, she opened it. Dozens of small, polished river
pebbles spilled from their wrappings. "These are mine," she said


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (56 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

shyly. "From the stream near my birthplace. When a baby is born,
everyone brings a pebble and a coin. Soon there's enough for the
bariolage." She leaned toward Picardy. "It's done like this. See?"
She took a strip of shining gold, and with a twist a little stone
disappeard in a knot a third of the way up from the loose ends of
the ribbon.
Picardy knelt, and catching up the trailing end of a gleaming
scarlet strip, tried awkwardly to tie it around the pebble. At
first her knots were clumsy, but then her fingers learned the
rhythm of the task. "There," she said as the last smooth stone
disappeared into its knot of green.
Clarin threw back her shoulders, and the cascade of strips parted
with the motion. She gave a quick, whirling turn, and the weighted
ribbons splayed out. With a movement so quick that Picardy
couldn't follow it, the girl ran her hands through the strips of
her skirt, fluttering them in a billow of color. Another turn and
she faced Picardy again, but this time her hands were full of
bright bells and clappers.
"How—" Picardy began. Then she sat back on her heels and grinned
at the sleight of hand. Somehow Clarin had whisked them from the
twin pouches that now hung concealed under the strips of skeinlyn.
Of course, she thought. The Tatterdancers were
RAM SONG    65
pickpockets. She must have learned the ancient craft when she-was
tiny.
In a bright flutter of skeinlyn, Clarin knelt on one knee and
began to bind a circlet of bells around her ankle, tying them with
a bit of purple cloth. The other ankle came next. Suddenly she
rose, twirled again, and spun to a stop on one knee. She held out
her hands toward Picardy, fingertips touching, but this time a
heavy gold ring gleamed on her finger.
Picardy shook her head in amazement and then took Clarin's hand.
The yellow lamplight glinted on the deep purple stone. "It's
beautiful."
"It was my mother's." Clarin's voice was suddenly very small. She
stared at the stone without speaking again for a long time.
Finally she said, "It's mine, now." She knelt in her flutter of
brave colors and stared at the ring with such a look of anguish
that Picardy longed to gather the girl in her arms, and yet
something held her back, something in the girl's eyes that cried


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (57 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

out for privacy.
The silence passed, and Clarin looked up at Picardy with bright
eyes. "She taught me how to dance as her mother taught her. She
would have taught my sisters. Now they'll have to learn from me."
She stood and turned away for a moment. Then she spoke in a voice
so small that Picardy had to lean forward to catch her words:
"Since I began, my mother dressed me on the first night of
Festival. Each time my dance was for her. Tonight it is for you."
Suddenly she buried her face into her hands and began to cry as if
her heart would break.
Not knowing what else to do, Picardy gathered the girl in her arms
and, hugging her close, smoothed her dark hair and made little
shushing noises against her ear, until finally the convulsive sobs
slowed and stopped.
Finally Clarin's lips wavered in a smile. "I'm better now." The
smile disappeared as Picardy's portable communicator squawked on,
startling them both.
"Listen all Fields: All-Come. I say again, this is
66
RAM SONG
an All-Come. Quartalist in emergency... Brio District ... at the
Baguette. All-Come."
Picardy felt her heart quicken. She had experienced only one other
All-Come—the terrible Tema school Fire that took the lives of
twenty children. She tried to think: The Brio Baguette. She could
retrace her steps to the Pontisenza. But no. From here the
Pontibrio would be quickest. The message started again, and
Picardy shut it off. "Show me how to find the Pontibrio from
here."
"This way." Clarin pushed open the tent flap and pointed to her
right. "Toward the Fiata. Then right again. You'll see it."
The night breeze had begun. It felt cool on Picardy's skin after
the heat of the tent. Here and there women in full bariolage
emerged from tents and, clustering in groups of three or four,
began to move in the same direction.
As she threaded her way through tent stakes, jigs, and flickering
torches, Picardy saw the girl who called herself Zoppa, the
cripple. She was standing just outside a shabby tent, clinging to
the flap as she watched the colorful dancers pass her by. But now
her smile was gone and a terrible look of hunger filled her eyes.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (58 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Picardy felt a sudden stab of guilt, as if she had been caught
prying in someone's soul. She moved quickly past.
A low moaning sound froze her in her tracks. The sound became a
wail that sent chills rippling up and down her spine, nightmare
chills from something hidden away in her mind. With a relief that
left her trembling, she suddenly knew what it was.
Just ahead the tents gave way to a clearing swarming with
Tatterdancers. The dark frame of the giant Fiata was black against
a sky lightened to charcoal by the two moons. As the mountain-born
breeze rolled in, the sails of the Fiata rippled: billowing,
emptying, billowing again, then abruptly filling with the night
wind. A thousand reeds imbedded in its sails found voice; a
thousand more answered.
RAM SONG
67
The people looked up above the low gleam of the torches. Their
voices were like one. "He sings..."
With the signal, the dozens of young boys who clung to the giant
frame lit oiled wicks, and the Fiata blazed with light and color.
Above it, the great Ram stared with yellow eyes of fire and sang
an eerie devil's song that echoed to the bay.
Drawn by dozens of men, the Fiata began to move toward the
Pontibrio. Spurred by the urgency of the All-Come, Picardy pushed
past the mob of people. Taking a side way, she moved quickly
toward the bridge. Soon she had left the Fiata behind.
The dark arch of the Pontibrio was just ahead now beyond a narrow
cluster of buildings. As she passed them, she heard a sudden
scuffling sound. Uneasy, she veered away.
Too late. A hand closed on her upper arm. A harsh breath heavy
with the smell of tash blew against her face. "You like the
Tatters, don't you, girl?"
And then a laugh... another voice: "We'll see what else she
likes."
Chapter 10
"I've set my cap for you," Kurt said to Zeni Ooberong. "Will it
hold outside?"
Ooberong looked sharply to the right as if she could see her
thoughts laid out there. Then her eyes darted back to his. "I
don't know."
And how could she? he thought uneasily. The


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (59 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

68
RAM SONG
Ram's communications were disrupted. No one knew if its calling
signal had reached the brilliant disk that hung to starboard.
There was nothing left to do but go out there, he thought, see for
themselves. With communications out, Ooberong would be their sole
link to the Ram, and Ooberong was crucial; she was the one who
wouid feed their data to the Ram's brain; she was the one who
would find the answers there.
Would she? came the anxious thought. He brushed it away. She had
to. If she couldn't, no one could.
Whether the new compath would function was anybody's guess, but it
had to be tried. Jacoby had quickly volunteered himself as the
interface. Just as quickly, Kurt had refused. It was his
responsibility— his alone.
Again the Ram sent its calling signal. Again it paused and
listened. No answer. Nothing.
Ooberong reached for the crystal skullcap she wore, fingertips
exploring the juncture of cap and short, graying hair. "I never
thought I'd need one of these," she said.
"You don't," said Jacoby. "We're the ones who need you to wear
it." The crystals on his own hung almost to his shoulders. The
main function of the caps was memory storage. The immortals had
learned that over centuries a measurable loss of memory was
inevitable without them. The finite human brain, adapting to its
immortality, simply erased excess data when it threatened to
encroach on processing space. With a cap interfaced, the brain
could instead displace data to the crystals for recall when it was
needed.
Ooberong's cap was different from theirs. Her's was a sending
device intimately interconnected with the Ram's memory. The unit
was experimental.
Neurosensory perception wasn't new, of course; various forms of
NSP had been used for centuries, but its uses were limited. NSP
was a form of
RAM SONG
69
intercommunication between technicians interfaced to the same data-
core of the ship's memory—and no one liked it. In effect, NSP made
the ego subsidiary to the Ram. Each user became a peripheral of


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (60 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

the ship. Going on NSP meant an acute, often frightening, sense of
de personalization, a feeling of disconnection from a rapidly-
shrinking self. The reaction was often severe, and in extreme
cases led to a form of psychosis—fortunately temporary. Because of
this, NSP was used only in emergency situations that required
almost instantaneous reaction from two or more people.
The experimental cap functioned differently. It was transparent to
the sender, who was able to manipulate portions of the Ram's vast
memory without any loss of personal identity. The effects on the
receiver were an unknown quantity. Initial trials had been
promising, but they had been few and short-lived.
"Are we ready to try?" asked Ooberong.
Kurt spread his hands on the table and willed them to relax. An
old trick. Control the hands, and the mind and body follow. "Let's
begin," he said, looking up, Fixing his gaze on the star chart.
Its curving walls turned the sector map into a dark, surrogate
window into space. A thousand points of light glowed from
it—points of light that veered in curving streaks of silver on
black when the Ram took warp. Now they were motionless, frozen
specks of dust. At the edge of his vision hung the disk. Like
Alice, he thought. They were going out there, he and Jacoby,
through a looking glass of stars toward the reflection of an
impossible ship that somehow wore the guise of their own.
Ooberong turned away. She had not yet taken the time to change
clothes, and as she leaned over the console, the blue spine of her
flightsuit rose slightly with the motion. She touched a milky
panel, and a red light sprang on.
Kurt stared at the ring she wore. Red lights danced on its gold
band and glinted from its dark stone with the golden figure at its
center. He could
70
RAM SONG
see it in minute detail—the curving lazy-eight, the sharp break in
its pattern of infinity.
The ring seemed to tilt. He blinked and in that split second felt
himself shrink. Then he was sliding on the slick, burnished planes
of a curving Figure-eight and there was nothing else, nothing
except the wide gold plane slanting through a thick blackness that
pressed against his lungs and drove out his breath. Scrambling, he
tried to stop. Instead, the plane angled again, and he slid


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (61 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

faster. Just ahead, he saw the break. No way to span it... no
way.... out of control... out of control... out of control....
Cold blades of nausea touched his stomach.
Suddenly it was over. Ooberong's clear gray eyes pierced his.
"What do you think, Kurt Prime?"
He caught his breath. "Not too pleasant. And, I'm afraid, not too
effective. I was falling. That's all. I didn't pick up anything
from you."
Her laugh was low and soft. "Didn't you?" He felt a quick flash of
irritation at her tone. "No. I didn't."
Her steady gaze met his. He found himself staring at her suit—at
the lines of the blue-spined stablizing fin curving along her
back, and suddenly he knew that she had not turned toward him, had
not spoken at all. And neither had he...
He felt violated. Trying to silence his mind, he stared at his
hands. An ancient voice came to him— the voice of an old music
teacher to a boy: "Never let anything harm your hands, Kurt.
They're you way to music." His fingers trembled against the smooth
dark-mirrored table. Fixing his eyes on them, he willed them to be
still. He had clipped his nails close, doing it himself.
Illogical, yet to thrust his hands into a machine and feel its
grasp as it scrubbed and manicured had always made him feel
unpleasantly vulnerable. Violated.
Control the hands, he told himself, if he controlled his hands,
then his body and mind would follow.
Chapter 11
Picardy's heart lodged in her throat and threatened to choke her.
The man's fingers dug into her upper arm. Twisting in his grip,
she threw her weight away from him only to fee! his fingers
tighten. Someone else grabbed her right arm.
The second man's thumblight flared in her eyes. Her pupils
contracted to pinheads in its glare. A thumblight, strapped to a
hand that was formless in the dark, glinted on a thin, flat blade.
A knife.. .he had a knife.
The blade swung in a slow arc toward her throat.
Her voice when it came was a strangled whisper. "Let me go."
His low, flat laugh blew the sour smelt of tash into her face. She
could see the man's face now, streaked with black shadows. A net
of scars slashed through an eyebrow over a white, blind eye. The
other eye, pale, almost silver in its paleness, flicked over her


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (62 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

body and came to rest on her throat.
Breath held, she froze as she felt the knifetip prick her skin
just below the angle of her jaw.
"You like to play with the Tatters, don't you, girl? Do they give
you a thrill?"
Her pulse pounded against the tip of the knife— pounded, swelled
as if her flesh tried to impale itself on the blade.
He gave 3 low laugh again and with a light, almost caressing
touch, drew the blade across her
71
72
RAM SONG
throat. He was playing with her now. She wanted to scream.
Instead, she gave out a low moan that was echoed by the wailing
cry of the Fiata.
A sound of surprise came from the first man as the second's light
flickered on her shoulder insignia. "She's a fielder!" His grip
loosened for a moment.
It was enough. With all her strength, she spun toward him, tearing
loose from the second man as she did, throwing him off balance.
Her freed hand darted for her sharps. The cautery flicked on with
an angry hum almost before it was out of its quiver. A twist of
thumb and forefinger set it to maximum penetration. The cautery
snarled in her hand, and a thin, red line of fire struck him in
the left shoulder. Raking down across his chest, it bit his right
arm to the bone. With a howl, he fell back and she was free.
With a half-spin, Picardy faced the man with the knife. His light
moved, tracking her as he advanced. With a terrible desire for
revenge, she aimed the cautery toward his throat, his face, his
only eye. Then as he leaped, she suddenly swung the cautery down.
Hissing, it burned through cloth and flesh.
With the man's scream in her ears and the smell of singed flesh in
her nose, she fled toward the bridge and the devil cry of the
moaning Fiata.
Thick clusters of townspeople and tourists lined the Pontibrio's
pedestrian way as the giant, wailing Ram, fluttering with crimson
sails, flickering with the light of a hundred torches, began its
swaying trip across the bridge.
Running on legs that felt like stone, Picardy pushed her way
through the crowd of spectators. She ran until a sudden stitch in


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (63 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

her side doubled her over with pain.
She found herself supported by a tourist wearing a ridiculous
hexen wig and three layers of seaflowers around his neck. He
clutched her arms. "Are you all right?"
Recoiling, she spun away. Still holding her, he
RAM SONG
73
followed in a bizarre clasping dance. "Here... lean on me."
With the last of her strength, she broke loose and began to run
again toward the Brio.
At the end of the bridge she saw the canoner. The man was vainly
trying to keep the crowd in some semblance of order as first one
wave of people, then another pressed forward to gain a fist
glimpse of the Fiata. Launching herself at him, she caught at his
sleeve. "Two men... I was attacked—"
With a piercing take-charge whistle to a partner, the canoner
flicked on his Witness. "Keep your eyes on this," he said,
indicating the flat lens of the Witness. A white light came on.
"Talk now," he said.
She took a long, shuddering breath. Then, with a quick glance
toward the canoner, she gave her name at the Witness's prompt.
Squinting at the light from its recording scanner, she told it
what happened.
"You're not hurt then," said the canoner when she was done.
Slowly, she shook her head.
"Can you work, fielder? There's trouble at the Baguette."
Picardy stared at him and blinked. Suddenly comprehension dawned:
The All-Come.... The attack had pushed it completely out of her
mind. "I think so," she said.
"Hurry," he said, adding kindly, "Don't worry. This is the Brio.
You're safe now." Then the torches of the towering Fiata blazed in
the distance, the crowd pressed in, and the canoner turned his
attention to the mass of people milling toward the bridge.
Safe now.... The thought echoed in her head to the rhythm of her
heart. Safe now... safe now.... She shivered and found she could
not stop the trembling of her muscles. The fatigue that adrenalin
had banished came back to turn her legs to putty. Swaying, she
reached out and steadied herself against the rough bridge abutment
as the waves of people pressed past. She had to get control now.
Had to. Had to.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (64 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

74
RAM SONG
As the crowd thinned, she broke through and began to move toward
the Baguette.
Bariolage swirling, Shawm moved to the beat of drums punctuated by
the keening night-wind cry of the Fiata behind him. His chest,
bare except for the purple braid streaming with bright tatters,
glistened; sweat darkened the waist of his loose purple trousers.
The crowd at the end of the Pontibrio pressed against the
canoners' boundaries for a closer look at his whirling solo that
ended with a series of leaps and a midair split. Panting, he
dropped into a kneeling bow, head low, almost touching the ground.
"Pick of the bitch's litter," said a beefy man in admiration. "I'd
say he gave the slut a tickle on the way out." The obscene
description that followed erupted into coarse laughter.
At the words, cold rage pumped through Shawm's veins. He held the
pose as long as he could. When he finally raised his face toward
the tourist, it bore a strange smile. He stared at the man. The
first trap of the dance, he thought. So be it.
He sprang to his feet and pointed at the man—a hard, thrusting
stab of his index finger. At the sight, the crowd howled in
delight. This was what they had come for.
The beefy man took the bait. Swaggering a little, grinning self-
consciously at his companions, he reached into his pocket, pulled
out a coin, and tossed it.
Shawm caught it expertly and spun it into the air. The crowd
hushed as the coin flipped end over end. Then he whirled, and the
coin was gone— vanished. Palms out, Shawm turned slowly before the
delighted crowd, then faced the man again. Hidden in a clever
pocket, the coin swung against his thigh. He felt its weight. For
a moment it seemed as if the single coin was a leaden weight
anchoring him to the ground.
The drumbeat changed to a throbbing, insistent rhythm. Slowly,
Shawm began to circle the man. The
RAM SONG
75
thickly packed spectators picked up the beat and clapped to the
pulse of the drum.
Facing him, the tourist began to move in an awkward imitation of
Shawm's step. Grinning, the man slapped twice at his thigh—the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (65 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

challenge: The money's here, boy. Take it if you can.
Shawm raised his right hand, palm outward, toward the tourist's
face. The little bag strapped to his wrist gave off silver glints.
The crowd stared in anticipation as Shawm circled the man.
Bobbing close, then ducking away in sudden feints, the tourist
kept his eyes on the bag, but the advantage was Shawm's; the man's
circle was tighter, less maneuverable.
Suddenly Shawm's wrists struck twice together. Startled, the man
threw back his head. Too late. As the crowd howled its approval, a
thin cloud of silver dust blew into the tourist's face.
The faint, sharp odor of guilefly stung Shawm's nose. Although the
widening cloud of dust was enough to befuddle several bystanders,
he ignored it. Increasing doses since childhood had made him
immune to all but the strongest concentrations of the drug.
With a subtle shift in rhythm the drumbeat changed to a driving
beat that inflamed the crowd. Eyes glittering, the tourist stared
as Shawm began a slow circling turn. Suddenly Shawm whirled and
the weighted strips of his bariolage flew almost into the man's
eyes. Gauging his distance carefully, Shawm spun again, stopping,
spinning outward, back again, all the while taking a measure of
the man's intoxication.
The drug gave false confidence to the tourist. Picking up Shawm's
rhythm, grinning, he bobbed and turned as the bright, stone-
weighted knots of the bariolage swirled hypnotically before his
eyes.
The insistent drumbeat quickened with the high-pitched pip of a
tuned nagareh. As it did, the thick braid with its spinning
tatters began to swing like a hoop around Shawm's throat. The
rhythm drove the muscles of his hips, his thighs in closer and
closer
76
RAM SONG
passes until the tourist, blinking, dizzy now, suddenly stumbled.
Shawm's hands blurred under the brilliant, moving tatters.
The weight of the man's purse swung in the pocket against Shawm's
thigh. Without changing his rhythm, he estimated its value. The
trap was good. Even after the drummers had their measure, what was
left would feed him and his family for the rest of the Festival.
The single coin that the man had thrown so contemptuously hung by
itself in another pocket. The challenge coin. His alone. He had


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (66 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

earned it. The man's casually tossed insult throbbed and festered
in his mind, and the coin burned like cold fire against his flesh.
Now, the ruse...Haif-stumbling, Shawm reached out. His hands
fumbled awkwardly against the tourist's hip. With a triumphant
yell, the man grabbed for Shawm's hand, then blinked as it slid
away. With a quick backward leap, Shawm landed with perfect
balance and shrugged as if to say, "You win."
The tourist was exuberant. Swaggering, laughing loudly, he patted
his thigh in triumph. Then a puzzled look tracked across his face
followed by a how! of outrage.
Again the strange smile flickered on Shawm's lips. It was replaced
almost at once by an elaborate look of innocence and an equally
elaborate shrug that played to the delighted crowd. Bowing deeply,
he gave a mocking salute to the despoiled tourist and melted into
the ensemble of dancers as the next soloist leaped into a series
of handsprings and the caravan with its eerie, wailing Fiata moved
onward toward the Baguette.
"Help me. Please won't you help me." The girl clutched at
Picardy's arm, but her shocked eyes were frozen on the young man.
He was sprawled on the ground, head lolling against the lip of a
fountain that spewed its spray in jets of red and orange light at
the center of the Baguette. His face was raised toward the girl,
but he did not seem to see her. His
RAM SONG
77
gaze was fixed on some unfathomable inner vision that flickered
its horror in his eyes.
A crowd of people pressed between Picardy and the man and then
washed back in a tide as a dozen canoners in riot gear, ear plugs
in place, sonic controllers blaring, formed a chain. "Back. Stand
back."
Picardy stared, incomprehension in her eyes. She stood at the
swell of the Baguette, where the wide street opened to an ellipse
circled by the curving cantilevered balconies of the Brio's finest
hotels. The street was crammed with a thousand milling people,
some crying, some dazed, others swaying in a strange, almost
ritual ecstasy.
"Back. Stand back."
A woman screamed in terror. Another, squatting in the black
shadows of a stalled mosso, plucked blindly at the darkness. "I


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (67 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

see it. Oh God, I see it." Raising blank eyes toward the sky, she
whispered, "It isn't human."
The blare of the sonics throbbed in Picardy's brain. She felt
suddenly dizzy. With a howl, and old man pushed her aside and
broke through the canoner's chain.
"Back!"
Picardy stared as the old man leaped. His white hair flamed red
with the light from the fountain. He whirled. His pale eyes
glittering with madness caught hers, and in that instant she felt
ice grow in the marrow of her bones. Spinning, he leaped again,
hair streaming red, then yellow, stick fingers clawing at nothing.
He melted into a writhing knot of people near the fountain. Hands
reached for him, pulling him and the others back, but as quickly
as some were extricated, others took their place.
Fascinated, Picardy stepped closer. Now she could hear a low
humming. The hum grew louder, as if it modulated of its own
accord. And there was something else, something more—a faint
whisper just below understanding, a low crooning sound that she
felt rather than heard. Totally absorbed, she strained
78
RAM SONG
to make it out. Somehow she knew that a part of her had been
sleeping all her life. And only now had it begun to stir and to
listen, to really listen, for the first time.
A hand locked on Picardy's wrist. A harsh, "Back,
girl."
She stared blankly at the canoner who restrained her. Then, with a
start, she realized that she had pushed through their line. She
was only an arm's length from the knot of people at the fountain.
Her eyes sought the canoner's. "What is it? What's in there?"
The canoner caught her shoulders and guided her firmly away from
the fountain. "What is it?" she said again. When he didn't
respond, she realized that his hearing was shielded. He couldn't
hear her or the blare of his own sonic; he couldn't hear the faint
humming sound that pulled at her mind like a magnet.
Backing away, she stared at the people inside the circle.
Flickering fountain-light played on their hair, their faces, their
grasping hands. There was nothing else to be seen, but somehow an
invisible barrier separated them from the rest.
A young girl moved within the circle, turning slowly, staring at


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (68 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

the ground beneath her feet as if she expected it to open up and
swallow her.'Circling faster, she began to spin, yellow hair
whipping in the streams of fountain light.
From outside the circle a cry of anguish came from a woman who
fought off restraining hands and dashed toward her child.
Stumbling, the woman fell to her knees on the rough white paving
stones. Confusion flickered in her eyes. Her hands flew to her
ears, pressing, clawing. Then, as slowly as if they moved
underwater, her arms dropped to her side and her upper body began
to sway, back and forth, back and forth, as narrow ribbons of
blood trickled from her knees and streaked the whitewashed stone.
"Fielder," came a cry.
RAM SONG
79
Picardy tore her eyes from the woman and turned toward the voice.
Helped by two other men, a quartalist gripped a struggling boy.
Each time the man let go to reach for a sharp, the boy fought with
fresh strength. Now, half-free, he clawed toward the fountain. Red
light flickered across his face and flecked his eyes with demon
glints. Tiny drops of sweat beaded his upper lip. "Fielder!"
bellowed the quartalist.
Picardy darted to his side, "Here." Kneeling quickly by the boy,
she reached automatically for her sharps. Subsonic twelve would
calm him.
As if reading her mind, the quartalist said, "No. Sub five, then
four."
Surprise widened her eyes, but she did as he said. Subsonic five
vibrated in her hand. Its tip found the sound-point at the angle
of the boy's jaw. She held it for the count and then reached for
Sonic four.
Why? she thought as the sharp wailed to life between her fingers.
Sub five and four was the combination for stimulus—a patch to the
central nervous system for patients who hovered near coma.
As the boy struggled against the three men who held him, she
grasped his left hand and aimed the sharp at the web between his
thumb and forefinger. Then she hesitated, eyes flicking in concern
toward the quartalist.
He pressed down hard, pinning the boy's arm into immobility. "Do
it. Quickly."
Please don't let me hurt him, she said to herself and thrust the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (69 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

tip of the long needle home.
As the sharp touched his skin, its tone changed. Instantly the
boy's muscles began to relax. Amazed, Picardy searched his face.
The wild stare faded from his eyes. He tried to form a question
but it seemed too great an effort for him. Slowly his eyelids
crepi shut and he slept.
A dozen questions tumbled in Picardy's mind: What was happening?
And why? And the boy? How
80
RAM SONG
could he sleep? Sub Five and four should have made him wilder.
The quartalist looked down at the boy, then at Picardy. "We don't
know why it works," he said. "Sedation doesn't help. Sub twelve
makes the agitation worse."
At the sound of approaching drumbeats, they both looked up. Some
distance away they could see the flaring torches of the Fiata as
the caravan turned onto the Baguette.
"No," said Picardy in horror. "They'll come this way... the
crowds..."
"We planned it." Sudden relief eased the fatigue lines on the
quartalist's face. "They'll stop soon. That should siphon off the
crowd from this end."
She stared first at him, then at the howling cluster of people
near the fountain. "What is it? What's happening?"
The man shrugged and shook his head. "We don't know." He nodded
toward the two men-still holding the boy. "Take him inside." With
a jerk of his head, he indicated the entrance to the Nocturne.
Following his gaze, Picardy looked through the wide glass entry of
the old hotel. It was a hospital now. A_ half-dozen Fielders moved
among hundreds of people heaped like tidefloss on its smooth stone
floor.
"Go with them," the quartalist said to Picardy. "They need you in
there."
With an unsteadiness born of fatigue and hunger, Picardy scrambled
to her feet. Sudden nausea struck her and a black curtain slid
over her eyes. She felt herself begin to fall. Then there was
nothing but the wash of indistinguishable voices and the distant
sighing wail of the Ram.
Something was stinging her arm. Picardy brushed at it in
irritation.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (70 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Stop that."
She opened her eyes and looked up at the face of the quartalist.
He held a sharp in his hand. With a final plunge of its hub, he
pulled it away and the
RAM SONG
8!
stinging pain in her arm stopped. "Didn't you eat?" he demanded.
She tried to think. Not since morning—or was it last night? With
an effort, she managed to shake her head.
Exasperation traced his lips. "You'll have to go home."
Picardy struggled to sit up. "I'm all right."
"For now. But not for long. You need to eat."
"I'll be all right."
His voice was sharp. "Go home, fielder. I have enough problems. I
don't need another one."
Horribly embarrassed, Picardy got to her feet. She stared at him
mutely, wanting to offer an excuse, knowing that none would do.
She was on duty until morning. It was her job to be alert, to be
ready—and she had failed.
"Go to bed. But eat first," he added, not unkindly.
She tried to mumble an apology, but he turned and vanished into
the crowd.
As Picardy moved through the clotted mass of people, the crowds
began to thin. By the time she reached the Pontilargo and began to
cross toward Tema district, the streets were deserted. An empty
mosso, following its mindless, perpetual figure eight, clacked
across the mainway just above her, and the great suspension bridge
swayed with its passage.
She was quite alone now, the moan of the distant Fiata no more
than a faint echo. Far below the pedestrian way, the Largo,
engorged with tide, sucked and lapped at steep stone banks. A
smell of salt touched the air. Picardy found herself glancing
fearfully at the night shadows that crawled toward the yellow
puddles of light. More than once she started at a faint sound.
Scolding herself for a coward, she tried to hum, but at the high,
tremulous sound of her own voice, she subsided into shocked
silence.
Her hollow footsteps on the ridged metal of the pedestrian way
seemed unbelievably loud and vulnerable in their singleness. With
relief, she reached


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (71 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

82
RAM SONG
the end of the bridge and turned onto the narrow street that ted
to Field 18 and her quarters above it. Suddenly a hissing sound
came from behind. Fingers of ice closed over her heart. Then she
was whirling toward it, cautery in hand, its tight blade cutting
the darkness. The hissing dropped to a low chitter as a dark
raggwing fluttered toward its web hung from the eaves of a narrow
building. With a pounding heart, she stared at it. The raggwing
folded its body into the oval depression of the pale web. Against
its body, the intricate web formed the pattern of a single silvery
eye—a ruse of nature. The harmless raggwing, somnolent in its web,
could fool its predators into thinking they saw its unpleasant and
inedible distant cousin.
Only a raggwing, she told herself. Clutching the cautery, she
stared at the malevolent pale eye. Like his, she thought with a
shiver. She looked at the cautery for a moment, then back at the
silver pattern of the raggwing. She found herself trembling and it
seemed to her that she could feel the point of the man's knife
against her throat again.
A helpless rage swept through her as she thought of what he had
forced her to do. Her sharps, her tools of healing... She had
taken a vow to use them well, and he had caused her to turn them
into weapons.
Picardy ran her fingers over the cautery, staring at it as if she
had never seen it before. Then, feeling very dose to tears, she
sheathed it and began to walk again.
The glucose the quartalist injected had given her a measure of
strength, but the sudden flow of adrenalin sapped it. Now she was
ravaged by a sick hunger.
The familiar building that was Field 18 lay just ahead. Skirting
her office door she took the outside stair that led up to her
room.
A pale glow from the two moons glimmered on the stone steps, then
abruptly turned to black as the shadow of the next building sliced
off the light.
A bath, she thought. Food, then a hot bath. Turning, she reached
her door and felt for the lock.
RAM SONG    83
Suddenly, with a knowledge as cold as the ice that crept in her


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (72 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

bones, she knew she was not alone.
Chapter 12
As the little scoutship hovered in the wide bay of the Ram, Jacoby
gave Kurt a quick grin. "I guess we're getting a little long in
the cap for this sort of thing.'
Kurt gave back a slow grin of his own. And you love it, he
thought. You love the excitement of it. Jacoby—as his cap grew, so
did his curiosity. He had never felt the crushing boredom that led
the occasional immortal to suicide, but then not many had. Most
rebounded with a change of cap and view or a structured retreat.
But Jacoby.... Everything was a challenge to him.
Once he had said to Kurt, "We're not immortal, you know. Not
really. An accident, and"—he snapped his fingers—"we're gone. And
then there's the other death—the long, slow one. I've seen it suck
out everything. There's a guy in bio—practically born this
morning. He's young, Kurt—if his cap was any shorter, he'd be
bald—but nothing interests him. Everything is routine. He's
letting his brain die, and he doesn't even care." Jacoby had
shuddered then. "That's what really scares me." He stared at
nothing for a long time. Then, suddenly cheerful again, he
grinned. "That's his trouble. He thinks he's going to live
forever. But not me. Something out there will grab me someday, but
I'm going to do it all before it can catch me."
84
RAM SONG ,
Kurt looked at the man next to him and sensed his warmth. When
long shadows threatened his soul, Jacoby had always been there
with a quick grin or a new point of view. Often he wondered at the
man's resilience, but he benefitted from it always.
The scout's drive came to life, and Jacoby quickly scanned his
instruments. Before his eyes had time to focus, his cap, set for
navigation, had read the peaks and hollows of his brain waves and
sent a demand to the navpanel. In turn, the navpanel, activating
neurons in the cochlear division of the eighth nerve, sent its
stream of data directly into his brain where it was translated as
sound. He glanced up at Kurt. "We're all right." But Kurt was
staring through the port with eyes as dark as space.
No sign yet, Kurt thought, but the Ram was between them and the
object. The object... There seemed to be a tacit agreement between
them to call k that—not ship, not she, just the object. It was as


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (73 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

if to call it anything else would be to make it so. His lip curled
slightly, scorning the idea. Atavistic foolishness —give the Devil
a name and you call him up. And yet he couldn't quite bring
himself to call it Ram, or false Ram, or even ship. The
implications were too much to think about just now. After all, he
told himself, that's all it is, an object. Anything more was
nothing but speculation. He formed the thought with care,
emphasizing it in his mind as deliberately as he would speech, yet
a part of him knew that his careful and objective choice of words
came not from the logical part of his brain, but from somewhere
more primitive.
He wondered if Ooberong knew. She had maintained an absolute and
discreet silence since he and Jacoby left the ship. In a way he
was grateful for her tact; perversely, he resented it. Her silence
made it too "easy for him to drop his guard, to forget that she
was there, listening. He was not sure if she could read beyond
crude and direct thoughts. The idea
RAM SONG
85
that she might catch the undertones of intensely private portions
of himself was an invasion he did not want to accept.
Kurt looked at Jacoby. The man had volunteered for the interface
with Ooberong. Why had he been so quick to say no? Why had he felt
compelled to take on the responsibility himself when he knew how
personally distasteful it would be? Feeling his mind creep toward
dangerous ground, he banished the thought and substituted another:
The object. They should spot it soon.
The scout followed the vast, curving body of the Ram so smoothly
that it seemed almost motionless to Kurt. Then abruptly its pitted
hull slid away and the black of space intervened.
"There," said Jacoby.
The distant face of the disk was silver and featureless as a
jeweler's blank. It seemed not to move, but that was no more than
illusion. It followed the same circling path as the Ram, always
maintaining its distance, never gaining, never falling back.
Kurt felt the vibration as the scout's engines gained power. Just
as the little ship engaged its drive, something moved in his mind.
Ooberong's voice came into his head without further warning:
"Something ahead. A field of some sort. Point-two ramins from—"
Abruptly, it was gone.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (74 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:26 PM]
Acknowledgments

Jacoby's sudden expletive was drowned out by the squawk of the
navpanel as its lights flared to an angry red. "Malfunction."
Jacoby's eyes were riveted to the panel; Kurt's were not. His
brain blared a cacophony of disjointed thoughts as he stared
through the port: Ooberong's broken, "...smear...object
dissipat—...reading point zero two... transmission fault—" And his
own, "My God... My God ..."
Chapter 13
A sighing breath split the darkness.
Heart pounding, Picardy whirled toward the sound.
Then the voice: "You've come back."
"Dorian!"
"I waited so long. Help me!"
His hands clutched at her shoulders. She felt the tug of his
weight as he fell against her. Fumbling at the door, she managed
to get it open. As light streamed over them, Picardy's eyes
widened in disbelief. He was streaked with mud. His quartals and
the Polytext stripe he was so proud of were covered with drying
sea floss, and his beautiful blue sleeves were bloodstained rags.
"What happened to you?"
His pale eyes were dark with strain. "I nearly drowned."
"How? What happened?"
"I don't know." Dorian looked at her uncertainly, then with a half-
turn, he collapsed onto her bed, soiling its pale blue cover with
yellow-brown streaks of mud. As it took his weight, the whisper
gave a welcoming sigh and began to murmur its sleep sounds of wind
and sea. He raised his blood-streaked palms, staring at them as if
he could read an explanation there. Their weight proved too much,
and his hands fell weakly to his chest. "I was trying to record
the petit anche. I heard a sound—something humming
86
RAM SONG
87
across the mud flats. I was—" His eyes sought hers, then slid
away. "It was frightening."
Picardy studied his face. Just like the Baguette, -she thought,
shivering as she remembered how she had pushed through the
canoners' lines without realizing it. "What happened then? How did
you get hurt?"
He shook his head slowly as if to clear it. "I couldn't get away


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (75 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

from it."
"From what?" She pushed up his ragged shirtsleeve. Abrasions
crisscrossed his hands and forearms.
"From—" His voice stopped, and a strange, almost furtive look came
into his eyes. "I don't know."
Picardy caught the look. He was lying. She was sure of it.
He shook his head again. "All of a sudden it was dark. The tide
was coming in and waves were breaking over my head. I must have
been swept up the inlet."
Picardy filled an old, chipped warmstone bowl with water and
pulled out a. soft brush from her medpack. She examined his
scraped palm. "You've been on the rocks for sure."
Dorian winced as she plunged his hand into the bowl. "Stings," he
said, pulling away.
She recaptured his hand and began to scrub. "You'll get infected
if I don't." When the water took on a red-brown tinge, she threw
it out and refilled the bowl, this time adding a small packet of
clear green fluid. "Don't you remember anything else?"
Again the strange look. He turned away abruptly as if to hide it.
"Dorian?"
When his eyes reluctantly met hers again, he said in a low voice,
"You'll think I'm crazy."
She looked at him evenly, "No, I won't."
He stared down at his hands as if he were unwilling to meet her
gaze. "Something happened— an earthquake—something. 1 don't
remember. And then I was in a place I'd never seen before. It was
88    RAM SONG
nearly dark. I could hear a stream running, but I couldn't see it.
Then a moon came out—bigger than Allegro. And it was round.
Perfectly round."
When he looked at her at last, his eyes v.'crc vague and his focus
was unsure. "I wasn't here, Picardy. Not on Aulos. I wasn't here.
But that wasn't the worst. Something was with me. Some thing." He
shuddered. "It wasn't an animal—and it wasn't human."
Dozens of tourists packed the curving balconies of the Nocturne
and watched the canoners vainly try to hold back the crowds at the
fountain. At the sound of distant drums riding the night wind,
they tore their fascinated gaze from the people below and stared
expectantly down the dark stretch of the Baguette.
"They're coming," shouted a boy leaning over the rail. A young man


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (76 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

wearing a saltlace neckpiece swung the long, yellow strands around
his neck in imitation of the Tatterdancers and began to dance with
a girl who wore a tumbled wreath of seaflowers that matched her
pale green eyes. Lost in each other's gaze, oblivious to the press
of bodies around them, they moved with jerking thrusts of hips and
thighs to the throb of the drums.
A woman, intoxicated with tash, pulled off her thin white garment
and tossed it from the balcony. It caught for a moment on a spike
of railing and billowed in the wind like a pale flag until a
sudden gust tore it loose and sent it plunging in a tangled,
spiraling fall. She was naked now except for a flutter of crimson
and purple ribbons around her neck. Spurred by the gleeful howls
of the others, she began to weave in a drunken dance.
A thin man whose glittering eyes never left her body drew out a
slim packet. Opening it with one hand, he blew a faint cloud of
silvery dust in her face. She froze, staring at him, at his fixed,
hard eyes, at his lips still pursed in a kiss that blew the scent
of guilefly.
Nostrils flaring, she sucked deeply, head back,
RAM SONG
89
small, high breasts riding the outward thrust of her ribs. Then,
gaze locked on his, she began to stroke her thighs, sensuously
kneading the flesh beneath her fingers.
With a low laugh, he caught a long red tatter fluttering at her
throat and slowly pulled her toward him.
In the distance, yellow flames, moving like demon lights in fog,
flickered behind the blind, glass eyes of the Ram. The giant
beast's upper lip slid back, exposing fangs and a blood-red tongue
as the night wind brayed and howled through a thousand reeds.
Suddenly the drums stopped. At the foot of the Fiata a hundred
hands tugged at rigging. Valves slid shut, and the voice of the
great wind organ ceased. "The Hexentanz," said the people in low
voices to one another. "It's beginning." Then an expectant hush
spread through the crowds pressed along the Baguette. Within a few
moments there was no sound except the wind straining at the huge
crimson sails.
While Clarin stood silent in the group of thirty girls, her
heartbeat quickened as the rush of adrenalin overcame emotional
fatigue. A pale girl standing next to her nervously shifted her


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (77 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

weight, and the quick metallic ching of ankle bells shattered the
unnatural quiet. Stricken with embarrassment, the girl sent a
quick, sheepish look toward Clarin.
A giant stretchskin drum, rolling on wide, wrapped wheels, glided
from beneath the Fiata. Hands pulled at rigging; oiled valves on
the Fiata opened, and a single reed began to sing in a low,
throbbing voice that rode the air like velvet. Sighing, another
reed spoke. Hands tugged in synchrony and new voices joined and
drifted toward the bay to mingle with the sound of tide swell
tossing white foam in the glimmer of the moons.
The sails of the Fiata rippled, and a crimson sheath slid away.
Clarin fixed her eyes on the narrow platform high above her. A
Figure dressed in white stepped out, from nowhere it seemed, into
a circle of
90
RAM SONG
light. Silken streamers, pale as the moons, fluttered from the
girl's outstretched arms. Her name was Jota. She was barely
seventeen, still a girl, and they had practiced together for many
measures, yet as Clarin watched, the magic began to work as it
always had. She closed her eyes for a moment, and when she looked
again, the girl was transformed—not Jota now, but the Fate. The
Hexen.
Haunting, atonal notes came from the Fiata as reeds opened and
closed. Suddenly the Hexen leaped outward. She hung motionless for
a moment, a flying creature, silken wings filling with the wind.
Then she plunged.
The crowd gasped. She plummeted straight down until the thin wires
that held her reached their limit and stopped her fall within
inches of the giant drumskin.
With an almost imperceptible movement, she shrugged off the thin
silver harness that held her. As her feet touched the drumskin, it
began a deep-pitched roll, counterpointed by the cry of the Fiata.
Tuners tugged at oiled levers, and the skin began to tighten,
sliding upward in pitch to the increasing rhythm of the Hexen's
feet. At Clarin's left, a drummer began a scraping beat on a
winged nagareh strapped to his chest. The wings began to vibrate,
and the thirteen strings on each hummed to life.
Clarin was taut with nervous energy. She stared expectantly at the
young man across from her as Sheng, the scentsinger, pumped his


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (78 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

windtrope. Holding the body of the instrument with one gnarled
hand, Sheng set it spinning. As its phosphors began to glow with a
green as soft as sunlight through seawater, the windtrope gave a
sighing note—her cue. She counted, and on the twelfth, at the puff
of sea essence touched with human musk, she leaped and thirty
girls moved with her.
The street was alive with fluttering colors. Muscles straining,
the tuners tightened, then loosened the drumskin. Responding to
the dance of the Fate,
RAM SONG
91
it played an ancient, eerie tune that echoed the cry of the Fiata.
The scentsinger's magic filled the air with the scent of holiday
and promise. The Seduction had begun.
Whirling suddenly, the Hexen leaped, and two golden bracelets
gleamed in her hands. The assembled dancers froze, then began to
move with underwater slowness as they fixed their eyes on the
glittering promise.
The beat quickened the dancers' feet, and they began to spin.
Faster it came. Faster. Now, thought Clarin. Her hands flew in a
blur of tatters, and two golden bracelets gleamed in her hands.
Each dancer held bracelets over heads thrown back in triumph. A
half-turn, and the bracelets slid over wrists. A touch, and both
joined with a sharp click until the dancers' hands were bound
together in a figure-eight. Running now, head low, Clann joined
the ensemble in a tight knot that rippled and bloomed into a chain
of people bound together with golden links in an infinite circle.
Silence fell. Then with a single reedy note they began to move
again. Gradually the tempo quickened. The linked circle
turned—faster now to the beat of nagareh and drumskin. Heads back,
tatters flying, the dancers spun in a frenzied wheel of color.
With shocking suddenness a thousand reeds opened, and the great
horned Ram began to bray.
Laughing, the Hexen leaped, and a black cloak covered her pure
white silken ribbons. Its hood dropped in place, sliding glazed
Ram's eyes over hers, transmuting her mouth into a hideous
grimace.
Betrayed! The wheel of dancers spun in confusion. The bracelets
were not gifts, but curses. Bondage.
As the drumbeat pulsed, they spun, bodies straining back, swooning


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (79 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

with fatigue, but there was no breaking free. They were bound to
the bracelets forever, condemned by the Hexen's treachery to
circle mindlessly until the end of time.
But there was a choice—a way to defeat the Hexen. A girl, hair
streaming in disarray, screamed
92
RAM SONG
once, then broke free into the center of the ring. Her hands rose
in triumph. The figure-eight was broken. She was free.
Dancing alone now in the center, she stretched her hands toward
the others, calling, imploring. The clasp of Clarin's bracelet
sprang open, and she leaped free of the circle. Metalic clicks,
and a dozen others broke away.
Shrieking her rage, the defeated Hexen, failing to draw energy
from the broken ring, swayed in confusion. Her power was gone; she
was dying.
Retreating, the Hexen vanished.
Hands reached out quickly to conceal the girl from the spectators.
Doubling her body, she disappeared into a narrow trapdoor beneath
the drumskin, and the drum began to glide back to its berth below
the Fiata.
Sweat dripped from Clarin's face as she joined the others in a
deep bow that held for a count of three. Then beneath a fire-eyed
Ram that howled in the night wind, the procession began to move
again.
Dorian ate hungrily from Picardy's small store of thick sourbret
and wedges of milkset. Though she felt weak, her Fierce appetite
had faded to almost nothing, and she did no more than pick at her
food. Her muscles were beginning to stiffen.
She went to the bath and wearily stripped off her clothes. The jet
of water hummed like a sharp. Like the cautery, she thought with a
sudden shiver. She turned up the heat and let the hot water pour
full-force over her body.
Hair damp and curling from her steaming bath, Picardy stepped out
and covered herself in a thick, white muffle. In surprise, she
realized that her appetite had come back. Something to eat, then
bed, she thought, and wondered what to do about Dorian. He hadn't
seemed able to go home before, but maybe now that he had eaten....
There just wasn't room for him here. Not unless he slept on the
comfort by the window.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (80 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

RAM SONG
93
She padded barefoot into the room. There was nothing left of the
meal she had brought except crumbs. And Dorian was asleep.
He lay on her bed as if it were his own, dirty feet sprawled
carelessly over her neatly folded night clothes on the end of the
whisper, hands clutching the cushions as if to claim them all.
When she reached out to rouse him, he moaned and flung a hand up,
palm outward, in a pathetic little gesture of defense.
She looked down at him and shook her head. What was the use? She
could have done with a different day. Failing that, she could have
used a little understanding. Picardy brushed away a rueful smile.
Ask the gods for sympathy, and instead they give you Dorian.
With a faint sigh, she turned off the lights and crawled into the
comfort by the window. Curving her body into it, she stretched out
as far as its confines would allow. It was going to be impossible
to sleep half-sitting up like this, she thought, but almost before
she was settled an overwhelming drowsiness fell over her.
The faint, distant sound of drum and Fiata sent a montage of
images through her mind: The old man hallucinating at the
fountain; Clarin, turning before her, bright tatters slithering
through outstretched fingers; the image of the dead woman's face
as soft purple cloth covered it. Then she saw Shawm, lips moving,
saying something—what was it?—something....
Presto's light dimmed and winked out as the little moon set. Only
Allegro was left, shining through the window in a pale stream.
Lazily, Picardy turned her face toward it. Just as sleep came and
her eyes dragged shut, a half-formed thought traced through her
mind: The sky. Something was wrong with the sky.
Chapter 14
Tatters fluttering in the night wind, Shawm attracted the
attention of the pack of revelers near the bridge. As one of a
group in bariolage, he was simply a part of Festival; alone, he
was a curiosity.
It was very, late, and the crowd near the Pontilargo was too drunk
and too beguiled to be predictable. A girl of about twenty pointed
unsteadily at him. Laughing, she began to dance in an obscene
imitation of the Hexentanz. Shawm dodged to avoid her, but she
caught his hand and thrust a bare leg against his. Eyes half-
closed, she pressed her body to his and began to sway.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (81 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Without warning, a burly man grabbed the girl and sent her
staggering with a hard slap. "Bitch!" His violence turned
instantly toward Shawm. With a brutal shove, he threw the boy
against the railing. His thick hand clamped Shawm's throat and
pinioned him to the upright. Silence struck the crowd. A moment
later a voice yelled, "The blue dance." Then another. "Till his
eyes pop."
The man stood no taller than Shawm, but he outweighed him by half.
His eyes glittered dangerously from narrowed lids. "Killer. Tatter
scum." His grip tightened.
Air cut off, Shawm fought against a rising panic. Calm. He had to
stay calm. His pulse pounded in his ears, nearly drowning out the
girl's howls of pain
94
RAM SONG
95
and rage and the excited bleat of the crowd. He locked eyes with
the man; it was his only chance. Don't show any fear.... Don't
show it. Don't show anything.... Nothing....
A black veil rippled at the edge of his vision. With effort he
kept his eyes on the man, but his sight blurred with the hideous
overlay of memory. He had been only eight when he saw a man
throtded—slowly— until his limbs writhed in a grotesque dance and
the man was left for dead. But he didn't die. Not then. Not till
after measures of half-brained idiocy.
Please... not that.... The ragged veil drew closer and fluttered
over his eyes. Please....
The man's eyes stared, slid away, came back. "Killer scum." Chin
thrust out, he let his grip loosen, then fall away. "Get out. Get
out of here, or you'll be the dead one."
Don't run... don't run... they'll kill you ifyou run.... Shawm
drew a long shuddering breath. Then another. With a final look at
the man, he turned and forced his legs to carry him onto the
bridge toward Tema District.
He did not dare look back. Ears straining for the sound of
footsteps behind him, he forced himself to hold his pace. He heard
nothing but the hollow echo of his own footsteps and his gasping
struggle for air. Near the end of the bridge, he broke into a
halting run.
The streets in this part of the Tema were deserted. He dodged down


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (82 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

a narrow side street, not stopping till he was hidden by the
shadow of a darkened building. Leaning against it, he sucked in
deep, rasping breaths and tried to quiet the hammering of his
heart.
Shawm's fingers explored his throat. Bruised,' he told himself.
All right.. .just bruised. The flesh was beginning to swell,
causing a hard ache just below the angle of his jaw where the
man's thumb had been.
A second floor light across the street winked out, turning its
window to black. Allegro's pale light
96
RAM SONG
glimmered on the white building and cast shadows from the raised
letters on its street door. Shawm stared at them: Medical Field
18. Why had he come this way? Of all the ways to go? But as the
question rose, he knew the answer: He had chosen the long way
because he didn't want to go home, didn't want to see his mother
lying on the jig, didn't want to think of that now. Yet somewhere
below awareness his thoughts were of nothing else and they had
brought him here.
He should have gotten help sooner. If he had only defied the
midwoman and stayed. Shawm squeezed his eyes shut against the
memory. Too late. He had been too late. He had run first to one
Senza med field, then another, only to find them locked. The third
was closing, and the dour fielder who ran it gave him a flat
refusal; on no account would he go to Tattersfield. Finally his
frantic loping run had sent him clattering over the bridge to
Tema, to this place.
Killer. The old epithet. He had heard it all his life. He had
tried to ignore it and the hate that lay behind it. Now he felt
the real pain of it. His people... the only ones who had shown him
kindness.... Because of them, because of what he was, everyone
died. And now his mother....
Her call echoed in his head—his mother's I. Today, for the first
time, he had let its familiar sound well up in his throat. And
when it came, when finally it came in his own voice, he had sensed
a movement in his chest and then an emptiness as if part of his
soul had fluttered away with it. Now he would never hear it again,
not in her voice, only its dimming echoes in his mind.
Somehow that was inconceivable. She couldn't be dead, not


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (83 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

really—she was his mother.... Then the wrenching pain inside him
twisted again and Shawm felt the tears he had kept back boil up
like acid. Sinking into the black shadows of the lonely Tema
street, he curled his hands into futile fists and cried till he
was dry.
*        *        *
RAM SONG
97
rir.aHy spent. Shawm rolled over and stared blankly at the late
night sky. Somehow even the stars seemed wrong tonight. He thought
briefly of the immortal girl—what was her name?—Alani. A grim
smile twitched at the corner of his lips. What would they think if
they knew what he knew? What would people do if they knew their
devil Ram was up there, hiding, pretending to be one of the stars?
But thought took too much effort now. Exhausted, he pulled himself
up and began to walk.
Soon he began to see people, only one or two here and there, then
more as the sounds and smells of the Am Steg came to him. Beyond
the market, the dark lines of the Pontisenza stretched over the
river. Not yet. Tired as he was, he could not go home just yet.
The Am Steg never closed. Anything could be had there: food,
drugs, clothes. And for customers with the price, women or boys.
From beneath a filthy cloak, a narrow-faced man brought out a
yellow tartold and blew into it. Its nasal whine grew louder, and
the tartold extended fire7red devil wings. The wings pulsed with
the sound, flapping wide with the quick rush of air, dropping as
the man took breath. When he had attracted a small crowd with the
diversion, he flung open his cloak and displayed his rows of
jewels caught in the lining. With a quick, appraising glance, the
man flared his cloak across Shawm's path. "You dance good," he
said in a crowing voice that rose an octave from first to last
syllable. "Money tonight, eh?" He plucked a green stone from
somewhere below his ribs. "You want to buy? A real chroma, that.
Wear a chroma, all the girls look at you." The stone glittered
with false lights as dirty fingers maneuvered it under Shawm's
nose.
Shawm stepped around him.
"You fa-la-la?" persisted the vendor. "You crazy, maybe? You let
the girls pass you by?"
Turning, walking away, Shawm heard the man's scornful, "Tat!"


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (84 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

followed by a sound half hiss, half spit. Just ahead, a dingy tam-
tam awning slammed
98
RAM SONG
shut, exposing painted eyes with closed lids as its owner prepared
to nap. Across the way, another opened with the hollow throb of
pulser and nagareh and the hope of drumming up a crowd.
Shawm drew out his challenge coin. In the flare of yellow light
from a tash stall it glinted silver with touches of red. It was
enough money to blind him with tash for two days, he thought.
After all, wasn't that what was expected of him? Didn't they say:
"Give a note to a Tat and he's tashed." Setting his jaw, he closed
his fingers over the coin and walked away.
He wandered aimlessly through the Am Steg for a long time and
finally stopped to watch a metalist at work over a small forge.
Gnarled hands worked the redhot metal, drawing it, deftly
hammering it into a round medallion of the type rich women wore,
then plunging the piece into a vat of cold water that sent a cloud
of steam around the old man's head. Fascinated, Shawm drew closer.
Ignoring him, the old man bent over his work, bringing his
leathery face close to a bracelet as he polished it. The buffer
moved over the bracelet and brought up a dark golden sheen. Shawm
stared, but not at the glimmer of the bracelet. Instead, he
watched the old man's hands. They wore thick scars from a lifetime
of working half-molten metal. One rose, ridged and silver-white,
between his thumb and forefinger and extended nearly to his wrist
as if the thumb had been soldered onto the rest.
Somehow Shawm could not take his eyes off the man's hands and the
long silvery scar. It was as if the man wore his life there for
everyone to see. A single splash of boiling metal years ago, a
single day, and he carried the scar forever.
"What can you make with your metals?" he asked at last.
Without raising his head, the old man answered, "I'm an artist. !
can make anything."
Shawm stood for a moment more without speaking. Then, possessed by
a compulsion he did not completely understand, he reached out and
touched
RAM SONG
99
the long, thin scar with the tip of his finger. "Can you make


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (85 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

that?"
The old man looked up, then down at the scar on his hand, then
back to Shawm. "I can make anything."
Shawm opened his hand. The challenge coin lay there, shining in
the light. "From this?"
The metalist touched the raised quartals on the coin with a
practiced Finger. "Yes." His eyes met Shawm's. "What do you want
of it? What use?"
"I want it here," he said evenly and touched his own cheek.
The old man's brow rose almost imperceptibly and then knitted in
thought. "It will take prongs to hold it there. You'll have pain."
Shawm looked down at him, at the long silver mark that scarred his
hand, "What of it?"
Nodding slowly, the old man took the coin and held it between
thumb and forefinger. He gazed at the play of light over its face
for a long moment before he dropped it with a clink into a thick
gray crucible.
As Shawm stared into the crucible, his thoughts grew as shapeless
as the melting coin. Nothing rose in his mind but immediate
things: the heat from the forge; the rising sweat on the old man's
brow; the smell of fluid metal as the quartals ran from the face
of the coin—and the scar—gliding over bone and sinew, reflecting
dead white in the light, then suddenly glinting silver.
Under the old man's hands the coin grew long and thin and ridged
in the middle. Four pointed, inward-curving prongs, two at each
end, sprouted at the back of it. With a sharp hiss, it plunged
into the vat and sputtered angry steam that rose in curling, mist-
white plumes.
When it cooled enough, the old man touched it with his buffer here
and there, raising highlights. At last he said, "It's ready now."
He did not add, "Are you?" but Shawm nodded as if he had.
"Pay me first."
100
RAM SONG
Shawm reached into a deep pocket. When he opened his hand, it held
an array of coins.
The metalist selected one, then another. "That's enough," he said
and put them into an oiled pouch. He stood then, and Shawm saw
that the old man was unable to straighten his back, as if years of
bending over the metal had softened his spine to a new curve and


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (86 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

then tempered it into rigidity.
"Now, then...." The man pinched Shawm's cheek between two fingers.
With a quick thrust, he plunged the top-most prongs deep into
flesh. When he pressed the metal sharply upward, the bottom two
bit in and held. His hands came away blood-streaked.
A Fierce pain sprang from near his eye and raced to the corner of
his lip. Throbbing with each pulse, it spread through the left
side of his face. Shawm touched the scar in wonder and felt its
hardness under his fingers, its smooth, curving line indivisible
now from the rest of him. There was only so much pain, he thought.
Just so much a person could feel.... Swelling flesh pressed
against silver, etching its pain in tempered metal, drawing from
the deeper hurt that burrowed in his soul.
Turning, the old man reached for a rag of cloth to wipe away the
blood, but when he turned again, Shawm was moving into the shadows
toward the long, dark bridge.
In the deep blackness before dawn, the crippled girl Zoppa stirred
at the cry of a baby. Lying still and drowsy in the darkness, she
heard her mother's soft croon as she reached for the infant and
put him to her breast.
Another sound then: footsteps and the faint rasp of a jig door
opening. Was it Shawm? Had he come back?
Scrambling up, she stepped out through the tent flap. Yellow light
from a lantern turned low blurred the shadows. When she saw Shawm
bending over the jig, drawing something from inside, she slid her
crippled foot behind her and hid it in the dark.
RAM SONG
101
Holding a digging tool, he straightened and turned toward her.
She gave a little gasp when she saw his face. Forgetting her foot,
she ran toward him. "You're hurt." Her fingers grazed his cheek.
Shocked, Zoppa stared down at her fingertips, then back at Shawm's
face.
The silver scar gleamed in the yellow light. Wordless, she took an
awkward step backward.
His hand reached out toward hers and then drew back. Shouldering
his digging tool, he turned and walked away.
Drawing her crippled foot beneath her, Zoppa stared after him, but
there was nothing there but dark and shadows. A lump grew in her
throat until the pain of it twisted her lips and stung her eyes


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (87 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

with tears. "Yours didn't show," she whispered. "Yours didn't have
to show...."
Chapter 15
It materialized from nowhere. One moment only the stars and the
object's silver disk filled the scout's port; in the next, a thick
white mist swirled just ahead.
Jacoby slammed a hand toward the controls. Before he could touch
it, the navpanel reacted. The scout stalled, then abruptly
reversed direction.
Kurt's eyes locked onto the port, "What is it?"
Jacoby's head tilted sharply as the navpanel spoke to his brain.
"It isn't there. There's nothing there.
102
RAM SONG
Wait—" At the raucous squawk of alarms, the scout stalled again
then veered to starboard.
The little ship careened past the cloud, then maneuvered again.
"What the flogging hell..." Jacoby spun toward the band-port and
punched it on. Instantly the inside of the scout vanished as its
circular walls became an electronic window. The effect was no ship
at all; only the glowing navpanel suspended in the black of space
and the two men, eyes fixed on the cloud.
Jacoby's astonished epithet echoed through the scout as the mist
swirled and coalesced into a giant curving hull. "My God," he
said, "there's two of them. There's two."
The giant object hung silently overhead. Then slowly, almost
imperceptibly, something on its curving surface began to move.
A seam split open; a line of black dilated.
"It is the Ram," whispered Jacoby.
Kurt stared at the huge bays—impossible bays— leading into the
ship. It's not the Ram, he thought. It couldn't be.
"Ooberong's 'eddy,'" said Jacoby. "...a whirlpool in time." He
spun toward Kurt. "Don't you see? We're following the Ram's orbit
in reverse. She was right there when the bays opened, when we left
the ship."
The scout trembled in response to the navpanel and began to creep
toward the phantom Ram.
Kurt's voice and the voice in his head spoke simultaneously:
"Wait." He could feel Ooberong there again, moving in a corner of
his mind. "I see it," she said, "I have it now."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (88 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Excitement edged Jacoby's voice. "It's a clone. A way into the
past."
For a brief moment Kurt saw Ooberong's eyes, wide and gray,
hanging in space, superimposed on the giant silver hull above
them. Then they were gone. He searched his mind for a trace of her
and found nothing.
RAM SONG
103
The bays stretched wide. Inside, a beacon flared red against
black. The airlock. The Ram's lock. Kurt's eyes strained in the
darkness. It was familiar and somehow different all at once.
"Illusion," he whispered.
"No," said Jacoby. "If that's illusion we almost collided with
it."
"The instruments didn't read it."
"Not at First. Not till it came through. But it's real all right."
Illusion, persisted the thought. The instruments too.
"I'm sending out a tracer." Jacoby's hand sprang toward a hidden
seam on the control panel. A drawer slid open. "We'll image on
board."
The scoutship's voice came on:
RECONNAISANCE ACTIVATED. DESIGNATE RANGE, PLEASE
The scout's brain responded to Jacoby's quickly spoken code:
CALIBRATING
Jacoby leaned over the shallow image lens. Suddenly he recoiled as
a fierce white light blasted his retinas.
Warning bells chimed.
FAILURE. FAILURE. PARTICLE DEFLECTION. ONBOARD CIRCUIT OVERLOAD
Jacoby's expletive split the air. Then he was leaning forward,
staring through the ship's transparency, as if he could will
himself toward the false Ram. "We have to go in there," he said in
a low voice. "We have to find out."
"We don't know what it is."
"Look at it. Look at it, Kurt. It's the Ram."
Kurt stared at him for a long moment. Damn you, Jacoby, he
thought. He always knew how to make native caution seem like
cowardice. They had always struck an equilibrium before—a
carefully balanced blend of audacity tempered with discretion, but
now he felt the tug of the man's excitement. It was stupid.
Foolhardy, he told himself, but at the same time he knew that he


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (89 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

had never felt more alive
104
RAM SONG
than he did at this moment. "An approach, then," he said at last.
"No more."
The scout responded instantly.
The giant bays of the ship yawned just ahead. Like a maw, thought
Kurt. The scout's lights, aimed at the distant bulkheads of the
ship, bled away to nothing.
"Steady," came Jacoby's low prompt to himself. "Steady."
The docking beacon flared red, winked out, flared again.
The little ship slid just inside the gaping bay, hovering there
like a firefly in the night.
Kurt's belly lurched as he felt Ooberong's presence again, but
this time it was faint and overlaid, unaccountably, with the
vibrations of the Earth Song. He sensed her trying to speak, but
he could make out no words, only her eyes, vague and gray as
smoke. Suddenly they focused, and he looked through....
He saw with something less than eyes, and more. He saw the
familiar bulkheads of the Ram, the beacon's growing flash, the
locks. And oozing from each seam and pore of it came the growing
sense of something so alien—so utterly foreign—that as the thought
moved in his mind it sucked the breath from his lungs.
His hand sprang to the scout's controls. Even as they touched, he
knew that the wide bay doors were sliding shut behind them.
The scout shot free.
The bays of the false Ram closed with shocking suddenness.
"You knew." Jacoby stared as the object shrank in the port of the
speeding scout. "How did you know?"
Kurt drew in a ragged breath and shook his head.
Suddenly, Ooberong plunged into his mind like a knife: "Kurt! It's
coming. It's huge...."
"Watch out!" he yelled.
RAM SONG
105
The sky boiled dead-white.
"Out!" Jacoby yelled, "We're getting out!"
The scout leaped.
Ooberong's sharp distress erupted in Kurt's body; her words
mimicked the beat of his heart. "Too late... too late... too


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (90 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

late...."
Bodies tied together with swags of green and cobalt seaflowers
stolen from the hotel's decorations, the young couple clung
unsteadily to each other on the balcony of the Nocturne and swayed
in half-time to the music. Below them in the predawn darkness,
straggling tourists splashed with fountainlight danced the mezzo
to the thrusting rhythms of a Porto Vielle ritmo band. Nothing but
sunrise would banish them from the streets. Then they would sleep
until the bray of the Fiata brought another night of Festival.
The tight line of canoners, grim in their riot gear, still ringed
the Baguette's fountain, but now their numbers were reinforced by
stun barriers guaranteed to keep out any and all who tried to
breach them. Yet not even the disturbance had dimmed the couple's
pleasure. Instead, it had been an event, something staged for
their diversion.
Head on the man's shoulder, fingers twined through a lock of his
hair, the girl looked up dreamily at the sky. Staring for a
moment, blinking, she squealed in delight, "Oh, look. Fireworks."
Beyond the dark rush of the Largo and the sprawl of Tattersfield,
near the place where plains met woods, a lone figure wielded a
digging tool by the dim light of a lantern.
High in the west a splitting point of light made two. Shawm looked
up as another point of silver touched the night sky. He caught his
breath. One-by-one the stars were bleeding drops of light in a
giant, shining arc across the sky.
Chapter 16
One by one, the ghost Rams appeared in the sky like a dazzling
graphics display on a giant back stage.
"God! Look at them." Jacoby stared through the scout's
transparency. "They're going to ring the whole jabbing planet."
Kurt found himself shaking from the jolt of adrenalin. Obberong's?
Or his? He dragged in a deep breath to ease the tension and
searched his mind for a trace of her. He found none.
"And which is the real one?" Jacoby curled his lip and stabbed at
his instruments. Leaning over them, again he scanned the growing
ribbon of Rams, each an exact image of the next. Without a homing
signal, it was impossible to tell the real Ram from the false.
The scout spoke:
RAMCORE MALFUNCTION
"Still cut off," said Jacoby, poking panel after panel more in


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (91 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

antipathy than expectation. "I'd give my left bouncer for a
mainbranch to the Ram." He narrowed his eyes at the growing arc.
"I can't prove it without a live main, but I know it just the
same. That thing's tracking back over the Ram's orbit."
"If you're right," said Kurt, "the question is: for how long?"
Jacoby frowned. "How long?"
"Just how long will it track? We're leaving a trail 106
RAM SONG
107
of them—one for each degree of arc. Star drive is out; we're
committed to this orbit."
Jacoby knitted his brow for a second. Then he whistled softly.
"It's going to wrap that planet like a hunking ball of twine."
And then? thought Kurt. He stared through the port. Aulos hung low
to starboard. As he watched, the bright crescent of day moved over
the ocean and crept toward land. For how long? How long could the
light of Cuivre fight through a smothering network of Rams?
He raised his eyes toward the growing arc of false stars. First
contact, he thought, and his jaw tightened, swelling a lump of
muscle. First contact with a force that doomed a little world.
Jacoby's eyes narrowed as he looked at the blue-green planet.
"They're going to die down there. Aren't they? And so are we," He
jabbed savagely at his instruments. "Where's Defense? Where the
hell is Defense?"
"You think that's the answer. Blow it out of the sky? Blast it
into mist and atoms?" Kurt's voice dropped low. "It's growing out
of twisters."
He tried to imagine it, the enormity of it. Somehow the alien
manipulated the very fabric of space, and in a way that made the
Ram's sophisticated twistor drive look like a baby's toy. A
twistor had no mass; it wasn't a particle at all. But a single
twistor could produce a photon or a neutrino; two, an electron.
How many would it take to make a Ram? How many more to make a
thousand?
Kurt stared at the growing arc and knew he hated the thing that
caused it. He hated it because it was unknowable and because it
hid its blank face behind a mask of Rams. He hated it because he
could not fight it, could not resist it, could not run from it.
"Twisters?" Jacoby stared helplessly at his instruments for a
moment. Then he narrowed his eyes at the arc. "I don't care if


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (92 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

it's making Rams out of
108
RAM SONG
bunking tomatoes. We're going to do something." He attacked the
panel again.
RAMCORE MALFUNCTION
"If thy mainbranch offend thee," said Jacoby in his best religion-
researcher tone, "pluck it out." With muttered commands and sundry
overrides, he extracted the offending branch and effected the
disconnect. "Now we're really cut off," he said. "But, what good
was it?" Cheerful again after the frustration of impotent
inactivity, he pressed Engage and began to speak to the scout's
limited brain.
"We're going SCAN-ALL," he said a few n.o-ments later. "It's not
much, but maybe it'll tell us something."
As the scout activated its emergency probes, a red light flashed
from the overhead:
RAMCORE DISABLED
Instantly, its voice changed to a soothing female tone:
WE ARE NOW ON EMERGENCY STATUS. DO NOT BE FRIGHTENED. ALL WILL BE
WELL. SCOUTSHIPS ARE NOT EQUIPPED FOR LANDING; HOWEVER THIS VESSEL
CARRIES A FULL STORE OF EMERGENCY SUPPLIES...
The light changed to a soft purple designed to calm panicky
passengers.
...LIFE PROBE SHOWS BODY-MASS/ METABOLISM, TWO PASSENGERS.
REMAINING OXYGEN SUFFICIENT FOR 388 RAMINS. RELAX NOW. ALL WILL BE
WELL
"Not much more than six hours," said Jacoby. As soft music, chosen
for its soporific effect, began to play, he rolled his eyes in
exasperation. "We've got a bunking alien out there playing God and
what do we do? We play bunking cornsugar."
ALL WILL BE WELL. I AM NOW SCANNING ALL SIGNALS. ALL WILL BE WELL
A few moments later the scout spoke again:
I HAVE NOT FOUND A TRACTOR SIGNAL YET, BUT I WILL CONTINUE
LOOKING. RELAX. ALL WILL BE WELL
RAM SONG
109
The scout's display darkened:
TRACTOR NOT FOUND. DISPLAYING ALL OTHER SIGNALS
The scout showed as a miniature three-dimensional blue "X" in the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (93 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

center. A tiny arc of Rams bloomed across the little stage.
Suddenly, thin gold Filaments shot from each star and converged on
a single point in space.
"Look at that. What are they aimed at?" Jacoby leaned forward and
looked down. The crystals on his cap swayed with the motion and
brushed against the topmost curve of the little stage. "The probe
that went out. Is it that?"
Kurt shook his head, "No. The probe's here." He indicated a faint
spot of light that radiated a misty aura, the searchprobe's
omnidirectional beam. "Alani. It has to be Alani. But, why?"
Almost before Kurt's question was spoken, Jacoby reached for
Engage and spoke quickly to the brain of the scout.
AUGMENTING
The image blinked out, and for a moment the little stage was dark.
Then it flared. This time a shaft of gold gleamed from a single
ghostly Ram.
AUGMENTING TO YOUR RANGE
Kurt swung back as if he had been slapped. It began beyond
hearing. It wrenched its way into his gut and spread to his heart.
And it was so familiar, so poignantly familiar that it took away
his breath.
He stared at Jacoby. The Earth Song. Dear God, it was sending the
Earth Song.... Kurt felt a sudden helplessness grow inside him.
Somehow he could accept the alien's disguise as long as it was
metal and artifice. But this? To turn the very feel of Earth into
a trick.,. To play cat and mouse with the core of him....
Why? And why Alani? Why turn a lost skimmer into a target? This
time it was Kurt who reached for the scout's Engage.
TRACKING
The scout leaped to its new coordinates. And on
110
RAM SONG
its tiny stage the blue three-dimensional "X" hung in the center
of the false Ram's beam.
"What the hell are you doing?"
Ignoring Jacoby, Kurt spoke again to the scout. Before the echo of
his words died away, a slender scanner slid from the overhead. In
moments, it had read him.
SENDING
Kurt stared down at the little stage and saw his own face


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (94 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

synthesized in the alien's beam. He touched Engage again, and over
the scout's calling signal said again and again: "The Ram. Calling
skimmer. The Ram. Calling Alani. The Ram..." While a tiny
surrogate-Kurt moved its lips from within a stream of golden mist.
As the scout sped toward Alani's skimmer, Kurt looked up. "Still
no answer."
But Jacoby was leaning forward, tensely looking through the
transparency to starboard. "I see her. There."
Kurt followed his gaze. The skimmer's beacon flashed firefly green
in the blackness.
Jacoby sprang from his seat and pulled a ring on the narrow panel
behind them. "I'm going out there." The lifesuit puffed into his
hands, and he began to pull it on. "Her oxygen... There might be a
leak."
Kurt looked up at Jacoby and nodded sharply. Alani had been
missing for over fifteen hours. The skimmer carried enough oxygen
to last one person three times that, and food and water for as
much. But why didn't she answer?
Jacoby ran a hand over the shoulder mobile as if to reassure
himself of its soundness. Then, hand raised in a quick goodbye, he
touched the lock and was gone.
The sudden hiss of the lock activated the scout's scanners:
LIFE PROBE SHOWS BODY-MASS/ METABOLISM, ONE PASSENGER. REMAINING
OXYGEN
RAM SONG
111
SUFFICIENT FOR 758 RAMINS. RELAX NOW. ALL WILL BE WELL
Dazzling like tiny red suns in the blackness, twin beacons flared
from Jacoby's lifesuit. Then its minute drives came to life, and
he streaked toward the skimmer.
Catching his breath, Kurt watched. The beacons dwindled to points
of light and then grew again in the reflection of the skimmer's
distant hull. Then there was nothing but the intermittent firefly
light of Alani's little ship.
Chapter 17
The morning sun beat through the window. Picardy muttered in her
sleep and threw a protesting hand over her eyes to ward off the
light. Then, stirring, she tried a luxurious stretch. It stopped
short when the back of her head collided with the top support of
the comfort.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (95 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

With a groan, she opened her eyes. Confused for a moment, she
looked around the room. Dorian still sprawled on her bed, legs
spraddled, arms clutching a pillow to his chest. Unconscious as a
stone, she thought. Had he moved at all?
Her neck felt stiff. She ran tentative fingers over it and turned
her head first left, then right in a futile attempt to work out
the soreness. What else could she expect after a night in the
comfort? It wasn't so aptly named, was it?
The left corner of Dorian's lips slid open and expelled a hissing
puff of air. With its passage, the
112
RAM SONG
lips sealed shut again. Like a steam vent, she thought and giggled
at the sudden, idiotic notion of Dorian, vent blocked, expanding
like a child's bubble toy and drifting away in the wind.
Her smile faded when she saw his hands. Last night they had looked
bad enough, but now the abrasions wore wide, streaked scabs, and
the flesh of his forearms were red and swollen. What had he seen
out there? She tried to imagine Dorian gripped in the ecstasy that
victimized the people at the fountain last night. And was it over
yet? Picardy leaned over the bed and turned the whisper to its
daytime setting. When the voice of the communications practitioner
blared through the whisper's speaker, Dorian grimaced and blinked.
Picardy gave him a quick glance—half contrite, half defensive.
After all, wasn't it time to get up now? Then, forgetting Dorian,
she concentrated on the comprac's words:
"... starry arc appeared just before dawn and could be seen
throughout the Plagal and much of Anche.
"Experts at the Aulos Celestial in Baryton were reluctant to
speculate on the cause of the phenomenon; however, the Monodist in
Charge stated that ionized gasses arising from the Great Coastal
Swamp may be responsible.
"Here in Porto Vielle, people are openly wondering whether there
is a connection between the predawn ring of stars and last night's
mysterious Brio beam, which caused the injury of dozens of
Festival goers.
"The beam is not visible to the unaided eye, yet according to the
Office of Canon, scanning devices can at times detect faint
objects inside it. Exactly what the scanners were able to see, the
Canon declined to reveal...."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (96 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Beam, thought Picardy. No one had called it that before.
Dorian glared at the whisper, rubbed his eyes, and glared
again—this time at Picardy.
RAM SONG
113
"Your lips will fall off," she said cheerfully.
The half-somnolent glare deepened.
"That's what my mother always told me: 'Frown and your lips fall
off.' She used to warn me that hungry lip-gobblers were lying in
wait, listening for the sound of plopping lips."
Dorian stared at her blankly and then mumbled, "Got a pitch?"
"I don't think so."
At his groan, she rummaged through storage shelves and then the
food cell in the vain hope that one might be found to improve his
disposition. "They're all gone."
"I need a pitch," he complained. "I get headaches without my
morning pitch."
"Sorry. There's nothing to eat, either. We'll have to get
something at the Am Steg."
He pulled himself to a sitting position and looked down at his
ragged clothes, "Like this?"
He had a point; not only were they filthy, but the drying sea
floss had ripened in the night. Wrinkling her nose, she said,
"Don't worry. There're several pairs of fieldovers downstairs. One
of them will fit you."
"You expect me to wear fields?" he said with a snort. An
incredulous little smile curled up one side of his lip.
Picardy's eyes widened, then quickly narrowed. "I don't care what
you wear, or what you do. But I'm hungry and I'm going to the
Steg." Whirling, she stalked off, muttering all the while under
her breath about people who accepted other people's hospitality
and then complained about it—and on her day off, too. She rummaged
through her wardrobe and, pushing aside the little stack of red-
trimmed gray uniforms, selected a bright yellow singleset and
pulled it on, knotting the sash a shade too vigorously.
Without a word to Dorian, she snatched up a handful of coins and
headed for the door.
Dorian followed her as she clattered down the
114
RAM SONG


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (97 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

sun-blazed steps. Ignoring him, she turned left at the street.
"Uh, wait."
At Dorian's voice, she slowed, then stopped, but did not look
around.
"I suppose... that, uh, fields would be all right."
Eyes flashing, she whirled toward him, "Lowerstave clothes? For
you? Next thing and you'll be wanting to sleep in lowerstave
beds."
Dorian blinked and a look of chagrin tracked over his reddening
face.
Ashamed of her outburst, Picardy looked away, then turned and
opened the door to Medical Field 18. After a quick glance to be
sure that no patients were lurking around to follow her, she
stepped inside. Her eyes met Dorian's, slid away, came back.
"We'll both feel better when we get something to eat. All right?"
Nodding, he meekly followed her to the back where a narrow cabinet
opened to a stack of folded shoe covers, a red sunbreak, and
behind that a stack of light gray fieldovers with a red and gray
Field Practitioner clef at each shoulder. Picardy eyed him for
size and went through the stack. "I think this one—" and held it
out to him.
He stood, holding the fieldovers, staring at her.
"Well," she said, "put them on."
Still he hesitated. Then reddening again, he turned his back to
her and slowly began to strip off his clothes.
Of course, she thought in surprise. He was embarrassed. It was
perfectly amazing how people from Anche thought their bodies were
mysterious and somehow different from everyone else's. Now he was
blushing to the roots of his hair.
Sighing, Picardy turned toward the waiting room, giving thanks as
she went that her patients, no matter what else was wrong, weren't
afflicted with modesty. If they were, how would she manage to
treat them at all?
RAM SONG
115
As she opened the door to step out, a faint answering sigh came
from Dorian's direction.
The morning sun, still low in the hard blue sky, was already hot
enough to scorch toes unwary enough to come in contact with the
whitewashed pavement. Across the way, a portly grocer leaned in


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (98 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

the shade of his doorway and thoughtfully sniffed at his morning
pitch. Picardy raised a hand in greeting while Dorian looked
wistfully at the pitchstick the man balanced so carelessly.
Few people were out so early on a Festival day, but those who were
seemed to converge on the Am Steg. The market gave off morning
smells that mingled with the salt air blowing in from the bay.
When the cant of a pitchman rose, Dorian followed the sound.
Pushing past the dingy sideflap of a bomba vendor, he turned up
the next aisle and homed in on the yodeled, "Pe-e-e-AH, pe-AH, pe-
AH, pitch-pitch ... AH pitch-pitch here.,.."
The wandering pitchman pulled the thin cane from his quiver and
held it put to Dorian. With one motion, he extracted the coin from
Dorian's hand and deposited it into a waistpouch.
Dorian held the stick in the pitchman's flame until the brown
pitch that oozed from the cane's joint turned a glistening amber.
Holding it to his nose, he sniffed deeply. "Want one?" he asked
Picardy.
"Just a touch." Picardy took the stick between thumb and
forefinger, rolling it. "Smells wonderful." She sniffed once more,
then handed it back. She could already feel the effects of it. Too
bad she was so sensitive to pitch. More than two or three sniffs
and she'd be jittery all day. As it was, the pitch gave an edge to
her appetite. "Let's eat."
This time, it was Picardy who led the way, walking deliberately
past vats of frying flamefins and rows of fleshy savoroot to the
intersection of tamtams closest to the Pontisenza.
The aubade vendor stretched two lumps of dough and, with shrugging
flips of her hefty arms, wound
116
RAM SONG
the two into a long braid. The braid curved into a squat figure
eight with one large loop and a small. Plopping it into a vat of
smoking oil, she began to prod the bobbing pastries with a thin
cane clamp while a dirty-faced child at her elbow hopped on one
foot, thumped a tambourine against his thigh, and howled a sing-
song, "Oh-oh... bades-aubades. Au-bades here."
Pocketing their coins, the woman captured a sizzling braid with
her clamp, gave it a quick shake, and poked it toward Picardy.
Taking up a tossaway from the stack, Picardy grasped the small
loop and held the aubade over the crystal jet. A press of her foot


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (99 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

on the worn pedal and the jet began its whirlwind. In moments, the
aubade was studded with sweet brown crystalset.
"I love these," she said to Dorian.
His answer was muffled by a mouthful of aubade.
As there was no place else to sit, they wandered onto the bridge
and perched on the railing. The Larghetto was dotted with
harvestmasters heading toward the bay. On deck, their crews
unfurled long rolls of yellowed netting in anticipation of open
water and the sea harp shoals.
On the other side of the river, beyond the old town, the crimson
sails of the Fiata rose high above Tattersfield.
"Why do you hate Porto Vielle?" Picardy asked suddenly.
Dorian was startled by her question. He did not meet her gaze.
Instead, he found himself staring at the curve of her neck where
feathery wisps of dark curls fluttered in the breeze. "Who said I
hated it?"
"You did. Not out loud, but you did all the same."
He looked away, upriver, where the dark Larghetto turned to silver
in the sun. The dream came back to him then: The rivers pulsing
with warm blood-red tides like arteries through flesh. Almost as
if it were alive—the whole Plagal alive. In the dream, he heard
its song—a song beyond hearing, yet it was
RAM SONG
117
real. Then somehow he had known he was dreaming. He struggled to
wake up, knowing that he had to, because if he did not, if he let
himself listen.... He blinked in surprise. What then? He tried to
remember, but nothing more came to him but the memory of
waking—the smothering darkness, his heart pounding in his chest,
and the sticky wetness spreading on his belly and thighs.
He licked his lips, "It's just different. That's all." He had come
to the Plagal completely unprepared for it. He had spent all his
life in Baryton, and his existence had been as ordered there as
the sculptured hedge of the Capitol's labyrinth or the shaped
stones in its symmetrical buildings. The people were mostly of his
stave, homogeneous, compatible, predictable. Only in Porto
Vielle's Brio had he felt anything of home, and now that Festival
had begun, not even there. He thought of the faces of the tourists
who filled the streets. Familiar, yet disturbing, as if what he
had believed them to be was a mask, as if every note of the Fiata


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (100 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

had crazed the familiar molds and now they had begun to crumble
away.
Far below the bridge, the Larghetto lapped against its banks,
slowly, irresistibly, eroding the rock that confined it. Dorian
stared down at it as if he were hypnotized. Only one thought was
in his mind then, one unanswerable question. His room was in the
Brio. He knew people there of his own stave: the chief medical
quartalist; his neighbor, a monodist of spirit who had known his
father in Baryton; the assistant to the Conductus of Porto Vielle.
Yet, last night he had crouched, half-drowned, on a deserted stair
and waited for a lowerstave girl to come home. Why? She was no
more like him than this baked land was like Baryton. She was what
she would always be: "Set in stave, set in stone,"—a saying as old
as Anche and as incontrovertible. And yet, last night there had
been no choice, nowhere else to go, nothing else to do but wait
for her.
When she finally came, he had had to fight off
118
RAM SONG
the terrible urge to cry like a baby. He would not let go, he had
told himself. He would not. He had not cried since he was five
years old.
The memory came back as if through a glass stained with faint
yellow. The sun had been a fat orange ball that day, like the one
in his toy box at home. It was warm and pleasant on his skin.
He stood in a close, ordered crowd that towered over him—a
thousand voices mingling with a thousand different smells. His
mouth was dry, and he tugged at his father's hand and whined for a
drink.
Suddenly the crowd fell silent, until only his treble voice broke
the void.
"Quiet." It was a whisper that bore the weight of stone. Then his
father's big hands were grasping him, lifting him to wide
shoulders so he could see.
The sun dazzled his eyes and he squinted against it. Row upon row
of people stood facing a platform. Two men were silhouetted there.
As his eyes slowly adjusted, he saw that they wore the scarlet
clef of Canon.
He heard a sound like thunder and turned his face toward the sky,
but it blazed clear with a sun that had burned off the clouds. The


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (101 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

thunder roll grew and he saw that it came from a silver drumhead
flashing in the sunlight at each stroke of the mallet. Suddenly a
murmur went through the crowd. "What is it?" he asked.
"The Conductus," said his father sharply. "Be quiet."
He stared at the man who strode to the center of the platform. He
was tall, taller even than his father. The man was holding
something in his hands, a bright shield flanked with two blades
that glittered in the sun. "The law." The thin girl ahead of him
stood on her toes to watch. "He holds the law."
Three men marched to the platform next, the two flanking a third.
Then the two stepped down and he saw that the man in the middle
was bound with thin wires that held his arms to his sides.
Sunlight washed his pale hair; his eyes were dark blanks.
RAM SONG
119
The Conductus began to speak. His words held no meaning to Dorian,
but the timbre of the man's voice broke on his ears like a dark
wash of music. What happened next was to remain disconnected in
his mind, like glittering shards of broken glass: The shield, the
law, held out in the sun. The two men reaching out, scarlet clefs
of Canon gliding over the thick muscles in their arms. Two swords
drawn from the upheld shield of law, blades flashing fire in the
sun.
The bound man raised his face to the men as they struck. He raised
his face to them, and it seemed to the boy that the dark blank
eyes stared into his and widened in surprise.
He caught his breath at the quick bright gouts of blood, and when
his breath came back, it came in short coughing sobs that shook
his body as he pressed it against his father.
"Stop it."
But he could not. The tears clogged his mouth and his nose in
rivers thick as blood.
"I said stop it."
Something in his father's voice caused him to catch his breath
again in shuddering little gasps.
"You think you've seen a horror. You can't imagine the horror when
Canon fails." His father's voice was low, but resolute. "Look at
him."
He shook his head; he burrowed his face against a broad shoulder.
"Look at him, I said." And then his chin was caught in a broad


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (102 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

hand that gently, but inexorably, turned his face toward what had
been a man.
"He breached the law and now he's dead. Canon was upheld today,
but it wasn't always so. You must learn this, and you must learn
this well: it is our responsibility, each of us, to see the law
upheld. We failed it once. Because we did, each of us will die."
He shook his head again and stabbed at his eyes with small,
knotted fists.
"Listen to me. God gave us eternal life and we threw it away.
Thieves came and took it from us and
120
RAM SONG
we let them. We let them break the law of Canon, and now we all
have to pay. Do you understand?"
His voice was small and muffled against his father's shoulder.
"Did God say?"
The dark look in his father's eyes lightened. His fingers stroked
the boy's pale hair, "Perhaps he did, son. Perhaps he did."
The sun dazzling on the Larghetto caused Dorian to narrow his
eyes. He felt a tug on his arm. "What?"
"I asked you twice," said Picardy. "What's wrong?"
He shook his head, "Nothing."
"You were thinking about last night, weren't you? You were
thinking about the beam."
"Just remembering something."
Picardy's eyes missed his. "Funny. I've been trying to remember
something too, but I'm not sure what." Her gaze was fixed as if
she looked through him toward some distant point. A beam.... The
thought nagged in her mind. Something about a beam. Squinting
against the bright sunlight, she tried to remember. Then
shrugging, she said, "I guess the wind blew it away." Suddenly her
eyes widened slightly, "Shawm."
She could almost hear his voice: / stood in a beam I couldn't see
and I heard...
"Dorian, what's the Earth Song?"
He looked at her blankly. Then suddenly, "Oh. They told us about
it in school. It's supposed to be a piece of music from the old
land thousands of years ago. Something from the Ram."
It was Picardy's turn to look blank. The Ram? She had heard the
story of the great ship all her life, but she had never given it


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (103 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

much thought. "We don't know that there really was a Ram. It can't
be proved."
"Yes, it can. A few of the records are left. I've seen them."
Her eyes were skeptical.
"I have," he said defensively. "There was a quake nearly eighteen
hundred years ago. It leveled Bary-ton. It took out a beacon that
was supposed to
RAM SONG
121
communicate with the Ram. There wasn't much left afterward. Just a
few records. Nothing else."
"And the Earth Song?"
He shook his head, "Gone. But it was mentioned. I couldn't read
the records, but I saw translations. The Earth Song was supposed
to be a part of the Ram somehow."
A part of it? Picardy frowned and stared across the river. The
Fiata's sails fluttered like a red flag in the wind. She
remembered the look on Shawm's face; she remembered his voice:
/ heard the Earth Song and it's driven me a little mad.
A beam that drove people mad, and then this morning a ring of
stars that nobody could explain.... Still staring across the
river, Picardy slid down from her perch on the railing. "Come on."
"Where?"
"To Tattersfield."
A startled look crossed his face. "Why?"
"The Ram," she said. "Maybe it's come back."
Tattersfield was as confusing in the daytime as it was at night.
Picardy stared at the thicket of tents and jigs and tried to
remember which way to turn. Using the towering Fiata as a guide,
she said, "This way, I think." The path was narrow and strewn with
debris. Dorian followed, holding himself stiffly, meeting
suspicious stares with one of his own.
The sound of singing came from just ahead, and they found
themselves in a clearing where a dozen girls, bodies bent
backward, practiced the dance under the stern gaze of an old
woman. The woman turned her dour glare toward Picardy and Dorian,
who stopped in confusion.
The girls giggied, and Dorian shifted from one foot to the other.
Picardy turned abruptly, and they found themselves in a dead end
of tents.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (104 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

A narrow-faced child stared at them, but when Picardy spoke to him
he disappeared into a tent and pulled the flap shut. In a few
moments a head poked out. An older boy of about ten eyed them
suspiciously.
122
RAM SONG
"I'm looking for Shawm. And Clarin," she added.
His eyes narrowed.
"I'm 3 fielder/' she said. "I was here last night. When the new
baby came."
Surprisingly, he whistled a short phrase. It seemed familiar to
her, but she could not place it. Then suddenly it came to her: it
was a corruption of the phrase Shawm had sung when he held his new
brother. The baby's I. She nodded. "Yes."
The boy gave a quick jerk of his head toward a jig pressed close
to a tent wall, and then, with a quick jerk of the tent flap,
disappeared. When Picardy looked, she saw a narrow, scuffed path
leading toward another cluster of tents.
It took her a moment to recognize Shawm's tent; it seemed smaller
in the bright light of day, and dingier. The jig that had been
just outside was gone.
When her call went unanswered, Picardy hesitated a moment and then
reached for the tent flap. It was stiff and heavy. She lifted it
and poked her head inside. When her eyes adjusted to the gloom,
she saw that no one was there. When she looked up again, eyes
squinting against the glare of the sun, she found herself staring
at the club-footed girl, Zoppa.
The girl laughed. "You buying a tent? I can get you one cheap."
Picardy grinned self-consciously. "I'm looking for Shawm," then,
"Dorian and I are. This is Dorian and—" She stopped in confusion.
What was the girl's real name? She couldn't remember. AH she could
remember was the awful name "Zoppa"—cripple. But the girl laughed
again and said to Dorian, "They call me Zoppa. I can dance the one-
foot like nobody you ever saw."
An uncertain smile flitted across his face and vanished.
Then to Picardy, "If you can make Shawm out of an empty tent, you
have a talent. But, me? I don't have your gift." She pointed
toward the south. "I'd have to find him over there."
Picardy squinted against the glare. Beyond the
RAM SONG


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (105 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

123
tents a dusty plain stretched toward the foothills. She could just
make out a small group of people, tiny in the distance.
Zoppa cupped her hand around her mouth and began to sing a deep,
wordless call. A pause, then a short higher-pitched phrase. A
longer pause, then the call repeated. No answer came back, but she
nodded. "He knows you're coming now."
Picardy stared at her, not knowing what to do.
The girl met her eyes with a frank stare of her own. "Go on." Then
a rich laugh. "Do you need a cripple for a guide when you have
eyes? Go on. This zoppa can't walk so far."
A small face peered around the tent followed by another, and
Picardy recognized Shawm's little sisters. Zoppa waggled her
finger at them and said in mock severity, "Shame, pocos. Shame.
You're bad to leave your baby. He'll cry with loneliness. Go back
now and we'll have a game of sand and pebble." The little faces
disappeared behind the tent, and Zoppa followed in a halting gait.
It took them a while to cross the plain. The little knot of people
stood near a jig. They were nearly on top of the group before
Picardy knew what they were doing. She caught her breath in
dismay. The burial. They had intruded on this private time without
realizing it.
A half-dozen people looked up. Clarin stood at the edge of her
mother's grave. Her eyes widened when she saw Picardy, but she
said nothing. Shawm and another man paused, digging tools in hand.
Picardy blinked when the sun glittered on something on Shawm's
face, and she saw that it was a scar made of metal that stretched
from near his eye toward his jaw. Acutely ill-at-ease, Picardy
glanced at Dorian. He was staring at the silver scar as if he had
seen something completely alien and not a little fascinating.
"Self-mutilation," he whispered to himself.
Embarrassed, Picardy gave Dorian a quick, low "Pss-sss" to silence
him.
Without a word, Shawm returned to his work.
124
RAM SONG
No one spoke. There was no sound except the sough of the sea wind
and the rasp of dry sand on metal followed with a plop as another
shovel load landed on the grave.
Picardy fixed her gaze on the ground. Stupid, she thought. How


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (106 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

could she have been so thoughtless— blundering into a burial
unasked. Even her clothes must be an insult to these people. It
seemed to her that the bright yellow she wore screamed its color
over the whisper of their faded duncloth. Was it possible that
these were the same people who danced their way through Festival
in a whirl of brilliant colors?
Finally, it was over. With scarcely a backward look at the grave,
a tall man caught the shafts of the jig. The rest followed the
creaking little cart. Clarin hesitated for a moment, then turned
and followed the jig. Now only Shawm was left by the grave.
Nothing more? thought Picardy. Not a word said over their mother.
Not a song. And then she realized that she had seen the real
funeral last night. The actual burial was no more than a task.
"I'm sorry," she began. "We shouldn't be here."
Shawm listened intently while Picardy told him why they had come.
A strange look came into his eyes, and he turned to Dorian, "You
heard it too?" Shawm's eyes were fixed on Dorian's.
Dorian nodded. His gaze flicked for a moment toward the silver
scar that glinted in the sun. He made himself look away. Don't
stare, he thought, but he felt his eyes drag back to the metal
that lanced the boy's cheek. It's not so strange, he told himself.
After all, didn't some of the backstaves press bloodthorns through
their ears? Shawm tilted his head just then, and Dorian saw a
fleck of dried blood clinging to the lower point of the metal.
Recent, then. He winced.
Shawm stared at him in silence for a moment. Then he said, "The
song... ?" And then a question that was not a question: "It's not
the world song, is it?"
RAM SONG
125
The world song? Dorian's brow knitted in confusion. Then suddenly
it struck him, and his eyes widened. The dream came back to him:
The bloodpulse of the rivers... the night smell of the
Plagal—impossibly earth and warm flesh all in one... and the faint
insistent song that lay beneath it almost below consciousness. He
searched Shawm's eyes. Somehow he knew—beyond ~doubt, beyond
understanding—that this offstave boy had felt it, too.
The world song. Had it sung at home? In the ordered streets of
Baryton? He blinked at the thought, and as he did he sensed the
music of Anche, the undercurrents, the rhythms that were so


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (107 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

familiar he had never noticed them at all.
He stood staring at Shawm for a long time, all the while
remembering the humming beam that had captured him in its
unfathomable snare. Finally, he said in a low voice, "No. It
wasn't the world song."
Shawm looked at Picardy, then Dorian. "I'll take you there. Where
I heard it." He turned abruptly and said over his shoulder, "We'd
better go now. It's a long walk."
Chapter 18
The sun streamed through the hand-carved clefs in the Canon Office
wall and played over the broad face of Becken the Augment. The man
stared down at the transcription for a moment more, then his
fingers tightened over the thin sheets and they crumpled in his
hands.
He looked up, lips set thinly, black eyes glittering
126
RAM SONG
with a light hotter than the early morning Porto Vielle sun. Too
far, he thought. This time Stretto had pushed too far. Yet, even
as the thought took form, the slender knife-edge of fear cut into
his belly.
Swallowing, Becken took a deep breath, then another. His eyes
darted from side to side as if he followed an argument between two
combatants. Why had he let it come to this? How? It had begun two
years ago with nothing more than a token—a gift so negligible that
he had scarcely thought of it at all. He was merely helping one of
his own, he had told himself. After all, there was the integrity
of the Canon to think of. And Stretto had seemed so sincere: It
was only a lapse... a single temptation, he said... a regrettable
one-time occurrence. If only the Honorable Augment would give him
another chance....
It had been simple for Becken to destroy the record, to discredit
the single witness who was scarcely competent to begin with. It
made him feel almost noble. After all, no one had been hurt. And
hadn't he saved the Canon from scandal? Who could separate the
Office of Canon from the law itself? Who would be served by
smearing the Canon with filth? As for Stretto, he had seemed so
humble, so circumspect, that Becken had been sure he had done the
right thing.
He gave little thought to the other gifts that began to arrive


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (108 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

with increasing frequency. Stretto had seemed so genuinely
grateful, so indebted, that it was natural to accept the little
tokens that found their way to his office. It would have been rude
to refuse them.
The muscle in Becken's jaw tightened, relaxed, tightened again.
Fool. Self-deluding fool. For a year he had taken Stretto's
largesse. First small things; later, cases of the finest Anche
wines, clothing suitable for a Conductus, a blondstone ring that
he suspected—and denied to himself—was worth more than he made in
a year.
Then the "accident."
RAM SONG
127
Becken cringed as he remembered the tone his own voice had taken.
"I am truly shocked," he had said. "Your conduct is
reprehensible... criminal ... monstrous...." And all the while,
Stretto had smiled his despicable smile, curling his thin lips at
one corner, stretching them broadly when he heard Becken say,
"This time you stand alone. I wash my hands of you."
"I don't think so."
Becken closed his eyes. His nails cut crescents in his palms as he
remembered the litany of Stretto's carefully compiled evidence:
The sound of his own voice accepting Stretto's bribes: the
pictures; the ring—the damning ring—with his name scrawled below
Stretto's on the certificate of transfer.
"And so you see," said Stretto with no trace of his former
obsequiousness, "we're associates. Partners. Duet, if you like.
Wash your hands of me if you choose, but be aware you wash them in
your own dust."
He should have killed him. He should have killed him while he had
the chance. Yet was there a chance, even then? Stretto had laid
his net of evidence carefully, sequestering it God knew where. It
was insurance, guaranteed to give him a powerful ally in Canon if
he needed it. But when the need of it came, it was not over the
many shadowy businesses that Stretto conducted in the Senza. The
Augment could have lived with that. Instead, the accident had
insured not only Becken's silence, but his active complicity.
He stared down at the crumpled sheets of the transcription. They
weren't dealing with an offstave this time, or a befuddled drug
user who scarcely knew whether it was day or night. This one's


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (109 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

testimony would be believed.
Abruptly, Becken slid open the flat pane! on his desk and touched
a plectrum to the silver strings. In answer, the voice of his
errander came back: "What service?"
128
RAM SONG
"Get me Stretto," he said. Again the cold blade of fear slid in
his belly. "Get him here now."
The man on the Baguette raised his head from his instruments and
stared, puzzled, at the fountain.
There was nothing there, of course. Nothing but the tight lines of
canoners, riot gear at the ready, who flanked their hastily
erected barricades.
The second assistant to the Monodist of Science blinked and again
stared into his instruments. The tiny analyzer screen showed a
different scene indeed: The lines of the fountain and the arched
entrance to the Nocturne beyond faded to shadows of pale gray on
black. The beam was superimposed. Its nebulous outline danced on
his screen like a cloud of goldendarts in mist.
He stared at the screen. Nothing met his eye now but the empty
beam itself. The man frowned. Nothing there at all.
Screen fatigue, he said to himself. Small wonder. His eyes had
been fixed on that luminous little oval since before dawn. How
like an eye it was. He squinted and decided that he had seen a
reflection. The sunguard was narrow, not wide enough to shade him
or the screen until the sun was higher. By then, Cuivre would have
him broiled and rendered.
Sighing, he thought fondly of the cool laboratory and vowed never
again to leave it. For at least the fifth time since sunrise, he
asked himself why he had been so quick to volunteer when the call
came in from the Office of Canon, yet he knew the answer. He knew
that he would have taken nothing for the moment when he began to
see the images: Mountains at first—strange, impossible
mountaintops covered with what looked like white seamilk, then the
clusters of thickboled green plants and a strange tawny creature
prowling among them—a sight straight from a guile dream.
At first it was disorienting even though his instruments stood
between him and the real beam. It hung invisibly over the
Baguette, but in his lens, the
RAM SONG


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (110 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

129
beam whirled like a seaspout—a golden, misty seaspout that was
somehow able to suck out the reason from anyone who stepped into
its path.
Before dawn, under the great arc of stars that flamed from nowhere
into the sky, the images had come thick and fast. Then at sunrise
they began to fade. For a time he half believed they had never
been there at all, yet he had captured them, tucked them away into
whirling little memory spheres and sent them on to the Office of
Canon, with copies duly dispatched to the squat, cool fortress
that housed the Monody of Science.
He had seen nothing more until now. Eyes fixed on the little oval,
he stared. The reflection again. He interposed his body between
the screen and the sun's bright fire and leaned toward his
instruments. Cupping his hands into tents of shade, he looked
through them and caught his breath.
Through a golden, whirling shaft of light the face of a man stared
back at him. He was young with deep, dark eyes, and he wore a cap
set with tendrils fine as hair that hung almost to his shoulders
and glittered like a million stars. And though the cap was richer
and stranger than anything the second assistant to the Monodist of
Science had ever seen, it was the mouth that he looked at now with
eyes wide with wonder. The mouth had moved, had spoken silently:
It said, "... the Ram..."
A thrill went through the assistant's body. Involuntarily, he tore
his eyes away from the screen and looked up into the hard blue sky
as if he thought to see the man's face looking down from the magic
starship of a child's fable. Impossible. And yet when he looked
through his cupped hands again, the face stared back from the
screen.
Fingers fumbling with unaccustomed clumsiness, the assistant
reached inside the casing and pressed a switch. A moment later, he
held two memory spheres in the palm of his hand. He gave a whistle
to the boy dozing in the overhang of the Nocturne's balcony. With
a start, the boy sat up.
130
RAM SONG
"Presto," cried the assistant. He reached into a pouch, pulled out
a carved imperative, and tossed it to the young courier.
The boy caught the ornate wand with one hand. For a moment, he


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (111 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

stared at it stupidly as if he had never seen one before. Then, as
comprehension dawned, he sprinted toward the assistant and caught
up the two spheres the man held out.
The assistant watched for a time as the boy darted away on long,
thin legs toward the Office of Canon. Then leaning forward once
more, he cupped his hands and stared into his screen.
While he waited for Stretto, Becken tried to put his mind to the
business of Augment. A row of memory spheres sat in their shallow
tray on his worktop. Selecting one, he dropped it into the scan.
Pulling the scancord to its length, he released it. The sphere
began to whirl in a spiral of silver. Becken drummed his fingers
impatiently while it wound. In a few moments it began to play its
pictures against the concave surface of the scanplate, and for the
second time that morning, he stared at the arc of stars that
stretched like glittering blondstones across the dark sky.
Frowning, Becken watched as the stars faded with the coming of
dawn. There had to be a connection. It was expecting too much of
coincidence to believe that the Baguette disturbance and the arc
were unrelated.
His fingers strayed toward his plectrum. He could question the
Monodist of Science again. But, no. Let him come to Canon. He
would soon enough— grudgingly to be sure—but he would come.
He had seen the resentment in the monidist's eyes when he told him
the matter was not in the domain of Science, but was a matter for
Canon. For a few moments Becken was afraid the man would rebel and
put the matter before the Conductus. With a tone of authority that
he had carefully cultivated over the years, the Augment spoke
confidently of
RAM SONG
131
precedence: Law and order—certainly order—were at stake here.
While he would request—no, insist on—the Honorable Monodist's
assistance, the concerns of Science were clearly secondary to
Canon.
With satisfaction, he read the defeat in the mon-odist's eyes. He
had won. And with Canon in control... well, could he help it if
the Conductus were to duly note how expertly the Augment handled
the crisis?
The bank of silver strings vibrated, and the voice of the errander
said, "The Assistant to the Augment is here."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (112 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

The door slid open, and Stretto walked into the room.
Again Becken felt the edge of fear, sharpened by the certain
knowledge that Stretto felt none. He had never felt it. Of that,
Becken was certain. Only those interested in self-preservation
were capable of fear. Stretto, like a man impervious to
consequence, felt none, felt no qualms of conscience, no guilt
whatsoever, and it was this that was so frightening. It gave him
license. It gave him the incontrovertible right to do as he
pleased, exploit whom he pleased, without the mitigating twist of
ice in his gut and cold sweat on his palms.
With fascinated revulsion, he stared at the man. Even the
"accident" of a year ago had failed to curb Stretto's aura of
invulnerability. Instead, he wore the scars with arrogance. He did
this now, smiling his thin smile, turning his knife-cold gaze
toward Becken.
Stretto's single eye fixed his. The eye was malevolent in its
blankness. It was a shield of gray metal that reflected nothing
back, an eye that revealed no more than its blind mate caught in
its twisting net of thin silver scars.
Becken dropped his gaze. When he raised his eyes once more, he
stared at a point on the wall just above and beyond the man. "Last
night," he began. Then feeling the need to clear his throat, he
said again, "Last night you made a serious mistake."
Without waiting for the acknowledgement he
132
RAM SONG
knew would not come, Becken waved a hand toward the array of
memory spheres. "The girl said she wounded you."
Stretto shrugged, then smiled faintly. "Your concern is touching,
but it's not necessary. A touch of guile, and the pain was gone."
"You don't deny it, then?"
Again the shrug, followed by a low laugh.
God damn the man. Becken's gaze dropped to his polished worktop.
The distorted reflection of his own eyes stared back. He caught
one hand in the other; his thumb worked its way across his palm.
He opened his mouth to speak, then closed it as the string bank
chimed and the errander's voice came: "With respect, an
interruption. A courier—"
"Not now."
"Again, respect. The courier comes with an imperative."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (113 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

"All right, then."
When the door slid open, a thin boy with a badge of Science on his
shoulder stepped in. He paused for a moment on the threshold, as
if awed by a chamber he had never seen before. Then he stepped
toward Becken and, reaching into a pouch, handed over a memory
sphere. "From the Baguette," he said.
Becken took it, "You can go now."
The boy shook his head. "Respect for the Augment, but I can't. I'm
under imperative. I go to the Monody next with your directive."
Becken looked at the boy for a moment, then nodded. He placed the
sphere in the scan. As it began its spin, he stared at it as if he
were hypnotized.
At first, nothing but the now familiar beam of gold dust appeared.
Then suddenly a pair of eyes stared back. Becken caught his breath
in surprise. The image of a man's face was forming in a cloud of
stars. Slowly the stars regrouped, and he saw that they were
crystals flowing from a sort of headdress. Becken turned to the
courier. "Did you see this man? At the Baguette?"
RAM SONG
133
Eyes widening, the boy stared at the scan. "No." He shook his
head. "Just the canoners and the second assistant. Nobody else."
An image then, like the others, thought Becken. But this time it
was a man and therefore a focus. A man could be dealt with; a
mountain could not.
"It's speaking," said the boy in astonishment.
Becken stared as the silent lips moved.
"Ram," came Stretto's low voice. "He's saying, 'the Ram.'"
When the courier left, Stretto fixed a pale gray eye on Becken.
The flicker of a smile played at the corner of his lips.
Becken caught the look. How cool he was, how very cool, how very
much above the law. He tried to imagine the other Stretto, the one
who crawled below Canon law with as little regard for it as this
one. Becken had not quite believed the first evidence. How could
he take seriously what was nothing more than flimsy evidence at
best? Not till later. Till too much later.
Even now, he had trouble imagining it—not Stretto the
"businessman." No, not that. But the other thing.... And in a man
with so little human emotion in him. Yet why not? he thought.
Perhaps it took just such a stimulus to stir any feeling in him at


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (114 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

all.
There was no hard proof now, he thought, and this time he had to
admit to himself that he was the cause of that. Since the accident
he had been hopelessly caught in Stretto's corruption. The corner
of Becken's lip curled in the slightest motion as he looked at the
man. How like an insect's opaque eye his was—a gray crawling
thing's eye. How must it have looked to the girl last night? Was
that part of it, part of the sense of power when he saw that look
of revulsion in a woman's eyes.
Officially, the victim's body was never found. Becken felt his
stomach turn as it always did when he thought of her face. She had
been a small girl—an offstave Tatterdancer who played her
stringtam in
134
RAM SONG
the market for small coins or a bit of food, who now and then
earned more from the men who came at night to the Am Steg.
An accident, of course—and here Stretto's lips had stretched in a
parody of a smile made worse by the thick swelling that crept from
below his ruined and bandaged eye. They had never intended for her
to die. It was all meant as an object lesson. After all, there are
things a girl should never dabble in unless she has a protector.
The little Tatter still wore the stringtam picks on her
fingers—picks brown with clotting blood and bits of flesh caught
in the sharp curves of metal. And Stretto? A hero. His eye was
never lost to a tiny girl whose body swelled in the depths of the
bay. No. Instead, he had lost it in the line of duty while coming
to the rescue of the visiting Conductus of Punta D'Arco, who, of
course, could be forgiven if he was too drunk to remember just who
it was who fought with his attackers, just who it was who held his
head while he emptied his stomach of too much tash and too many
drugs. The Conductus of Punta D'Arco was an important
man—important enough to merit a promotion for his rescuer.
Becken looked up at the Assistant to the Augment and said, "The
girl you attacked last night... did you know she was a Fielder?"
Stretto shrugged.
"A fielder, I said. A credible witness. Do you believe that a
field practitioner, a person trained in the skills of observation,
couldn't pick you out of a crowd?"
Again the slow, mocking smile. "But you've thought of something,


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (115 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

haven't you?"
Becken turned to a cabinet, pulled out a small package, and slid
it toward Stretto. "I can't do anything more than this. It's up to
you to do something now."
Stretto opened the wrappings. When a small sphere rolled into his
palm, he chuckled softly.
A taste of bile rose in the Becken's throat. The
RAM SONG
135
canoner's Witness, he thought to himself. How innocent it seemed.
Nothing more than a little ball of silver wire. It bore the face,
the startled eyes, the voice of the girl; it carried her name and
the place where she lived. A little silver ball, that's all, he
thought through the buzz that filled his head. A little silver
ball... A death note.
Chapter 19
In the light from Cuivre, the scout hung like a glittering live
thing caught in a widening net of stars. Kurt stared out at the
growing points of light. A shell game, he thought. Find the real
Ram. Win a prize.
Within the darkened scout, Kurt seemed to hang in space. The glow
from the instrument pane! reflected in his eyes as he looked
through the little ship's transparency. The distress beacon pulsed
from Alani's distant skimmer, its firefly-green light dying on his
retinas in ghostly phosphors, then flaring again.
No word yet. Gone at least an hour, and no word yet. Breath
hushed, he listened for the familiar voice of Jacoby, for Alani,
but he heard nothing more than the faint hum of the scout's
machinery.
Then something came, something so faint he could barely
distinguish it from the sound of blood rushing in his ears. He
strained to hear, staring down at his instruments, touching them
into response. And when nothing came back, it was then that he
began to listen inwardly.
Ooberong. Ooberong, moving on catpads in his
136
RAM SONG
mind, moving so silently, so... haltingly, that he had not known
her approach.
Unaccountably, he felt suddenly weak, as if a debilitating chill


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (116 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

had passed over him. It was gone in a moment, leaving its trace in
a cold numbness that touched the left side of his body and dragged
at the corner of his lips. He saw her eyes then. When he did, he
knew that his body had felt a reflection of hers.
"You're ill." He felt her cringe against his words, and with faint
surprise he realized that she was as private in her way as he was.
And now he was the intruder.
"It's only worry. It's passing." Her voice was no more than a
rustle in. his mind.
"No one knows you're sick, do they." It was a statement, an
accusation, not a question. He sensed her barriers then—thin,
strong walls holding him off. At what cost to her? He moved away;
he felt them ease.
Her voice came stronger then. "We can't contact it, Kurt. We've
tried. We can't." Then a pause, as if she drew breath. "We have
to. It's our only hope."
"It's going to strangle Aulos, isn't it?"
In answer, an inexpressible emotion came to him, a feeling
overlaid with the knife of grief and laced with a foreboding so
dark that a sudden coldness grew in the pit of his stomach. What
else? What else?
"It's unstable, Kurt."
And then there were no more words. Instead, a montage of images
etched his brain:
The arc of Rams growing into a sine-wave—a shell... a shell of
electrons shimmering in a blazing dance around a blue-green
nucleus... a terrible Shiva locked in writhing embrace with a
Shakti of flame....
A single electron splitting off... a sun... a shell of suns...
Cuivre growing red as blood... an enormous glowing, blood-red
blotch of light...
The strong, thin fabric of space tearing into curling rags
...casting a universe of stars, of planets, into chaos... a Shiva-
dance destroying ... dissolving... gone... gone... gone....
RAM SONG
137
The images stopped abruptly. Kurt sat immobile, stunned by their
terrible afterglow. The universe? Gone? AH of it? At first he
could not speak. Then the thought formed: When? How long?
The tenuous thread between their minds trembled with her effort.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (117 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

"... not clear... not sure... not long..." Then she was gone.
Dorian looked up from the fiat rock where he sat by the shallows
of the river. "How much further?" His question was tinged with
pique. His heels had sprouted such fiery blisters that even the
upland Largo failed to cool them. Withdrawing his painful feet
from the water, he examined them with a critical eye.
"You'd better dunk them again," said Picardy. "If only I had my
medpack.,. But, I'll fix your feet for you when we get back."
Dorian, not overly anxious to crawl uphill again, plunged his feet
back in the water and stretched out on the shaded rock.
"Don't get too comfortable," said Shawm dryly, "or we'll never get
there."
At Dorian's groan, Picardy grinned and said, "He's teasing."
Dorian glanced up in surprise at the tall boy who balanced easily
on the knife-edge of a jagged rock that stretched to midstream.
The sun glinted silver on the scar that stretched across his brown
cheek. Teasing? It would never have occurred to him that Shawm had
humor enough to tease. Yet somehow his mood had lightened with
each stride away from Porto Vielle. He doesn't like it there
either, came the startling thought.
"He told me it was just over that rise." With a wave of her hand
Picardy pointed toward a copse of greenlace edged with tall
slenderboles. "Besides, we won't have to walk back. We can ride
the river home."
With innocent raised eyebrows and a shrug, Shawm looked back at
Dorian, who was sure he caught another gleam, this one in Shawm's
eyes.
138
RAM SONG
"He's mean," said Ficardy laughing, "mean as a hairy-bellied
tweak."
Sighing, Dorian leaned back again, plastering his body against the
cool stone, feeling his feet bob pleasantly in the water rushing
through the shallows.
Plumes of white sprayed the cliffs on the far side of the river.
Growing in a crevice of layered rock, a clump of delicate webset
hung in a confusion of hair-thin shoots that reached nearly to the
ground. The rock stretched dark upward-angling strata toward the
sky. Inside its charcoal layers an area of bleached stone pointed
like a finger as if to say, "This way."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (118 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Dorian stared at the pale finger frozen in the rock. Sure that he
had seen that shape before, he narrowed his eyes and struggled up
on his elbows to take a closer look. Yes. In Baryton ... "Look
there," he said pointing at it. "It's part of a spine." Excitement
tinged his voice. "The spine of a tri-tail."
"A fossil?" Picardy followed his gaze.
He nodded. "I've seen them before. In a museum at home. They were
sea creatures," he said to Shawm. "Huge. They've been extinct for
a million years or more."
Shawm looked first at the pale finger of bone, then back at
Dorian. "A sea creature," he said solemnly, yet a smile twitched
at the corner of his lips. "Here?"
"Yes," said Dorian defensively. "A million years ago these rocks
were layers of mud under the sea."
Shawm raised an eyebrow.
"It's true. The seas were deeper then.'When they receded, you
could have almost walked from Porto Vielle to Punta D'Arco across
the flats except for a channel. There wasn't any Brio Bay, then.
The cliffs were inland."
"They taught you this—in your school?"
"Yes. And a lot more besides."
"Oh," said Shawm thoughtfully. "Then they must have taught you
that my people tamed the tri-tails. They rode them, you know. Like
this." With a quick step along the edge of rock, Shawm leaped. He
RAM SONG
139
landed astride Dorian, and in a movement too quick to follow,
pinned him, helpless, to the flat stone.
"Of course," said Shawm with an innocent smile, "my people were
much larger then than they are now. Swelled as they were from all
that water."
And as Dorian stared up in complete confusion at the grinning boy,
Picardy's giggle echoed the chuckle of the stream.
The scout's display pulsed once. Then it darkened, and Jacoby's
face appeared on its stage. "Finally," he said.
The face wavered, then flickered out. The pause was punctuated by
a sharp clicking sound followed by a muffled expletive. Abruptly,
Jacoby's face was back wearing an expression of supreme
exasperation. "Can you guess what a lancinating pain in the
stainer it was to patch this through?"


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (119 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Alani?"
"I'm here, Kurt." Alani's face appeared next to Jacoby's. "I'm all
right now. You can't imagine how glad I was to see this man." She
glanced at Jacoby with a smile, but her eyes shadowed to cobalt as
she looked back at Kurt. "I've been trying to understand."
She turned away then, and he imagined her staring through the
skimmer's port. Her voice when it came again was subdued. "It's my
fault. I know it is. I just don't know why."
"Nothing's your fault. How could it be?"
"The Earth Song, Kurt. I caught its signal from the Ram and
everything got worse. I couldn't break loose."
He leaned over the litde stage and listened intendy as she told
him what had happened.
"Those people. All those people. If you could have seen the way it
affected them. I tried to tell them to stay away, but I made it
worse. I couldn't really talk to any of them, except one."
"None of this is your fault," he said again, thinking: If she's
going to die, if we're all going to die, then let's do it without
guilt.
"Don't lie to me," she said quietly. "Jacoby told
140
RAM SONG
me about the signals." She waved a hand toward the port, toward
the net of false Rams. "The Earth Song from each one of them. And
they all were pointing at me." She dropped her eyes. The thumb of
one hand stroked the palm of the other, pressing, smoothing, as if
she tried to erase the lines written there. "It's the infrasound,
Kurt. I know it is."
The infrasound. The whispered sound of Earth that spoke to the
hidden part of him, the part that had never left it for the stars.
He could feel its echoes now, as if its sound patterned the very
bones and sinews of his body.
Ooberong's images of destruction melded into one, and in his mind
he saw a blue sapphire against black-velvet night. It was a memory
he had held for centuries, an image of Earth as she swelled in the
port of a little ship that carried a boy to L-Five. And with it
came the most awful desolation he had ever known.
He knew then that he could accept his own death and the death of
the Ram. He could accept the winking out of every life he knew and
every star, if only that one bright jewel were left. But with its


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (120 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

death, any meaning was stolen, trampled, trivialized, until there
was no meaning left at all.
He raised his eyes to the two faces on the little stage. They
needed to know, he thought. It was their right. And yet he could
not bring himself to tell them what he knew, just then.
He caught a look from Jacoby; the look in his
eyes carried a penetrating curiosity, and perhaps an
accusation. "Has there been more? From Ooberong?"
How well he knows me, thought Kurt. "A little,"
he said aloud.
A silence hung between them. Finally, Jacoby said quiedy, "I'm
going to stay here with Alani. You might want to join us. Later
on."
And Kurt took his meaning: Jacoby meant that he had taken careful
measure of the oxygen that remained. Kurt was to stay there until
his was
RAM SONG
141
exhausted, until there was no choice left. Then the three of them
would share the rest, would wait together for what was to come.
Kurt looked around the little scout and beyond to the shining net
of Rams. So this is where it ends, he thought. So this is how.
Then knowing he would never leave the scout again, he turned to
Jacoby and slowly nodded.
Chapter 20
The trailing fingers from a clump of catchweed snared Picardy's
clothes and clung tight as she picked her way between a rock
outcrop and the riverbank. Dorian, nursing his damaged heels,
lagged behind.
Shawm had stopped ahead at the bend of the river. When Picardy
caught up to him, his raised thumb passed across his lips and
warned her to be silent. "Listen," he whispered.
At first she heard nothing but the river drumming on the rocks and
the wind sighing through a stand of bitterboles. Then she caught
the faint humming. Cocking her head, she looked toward the sound,
then back to Shawm.
He nodded.
She stepped closer. The hum came no louder, but she could feel it
now, quivering in her bones like a plucked string. A shiver
chattered down her spine. Silly, she told herself sternly. Without


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (121 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

realizing that she did, she took another step toward the sound.
She shook her head; it felt light. Suddenly she was quite dizzy.
142
RAM SONG
Squinting, she stared ahead. Strange. It wasn't invisible—not
invisible at all, but she could see right through it. It hovered
over a bank of sweetset, washing it with a dark glow as if the
sunlight there had turned to bronze.
She blinked. The beam moved closer. The shaft of amber light hung
motionless before it glided toward her again.
She gave a little gasp as the humming in her head deepened to a
throb and blazed in liquid notes of fire....
Alani's voice rang in Kurt's ear. "Oh, no. Another one." She was
staring at the shallow lens of the skimmer's imager.
Run spoke quickly to the scout's brain. Responding, it sought the
skimmer's signal and his own imager came to life. REPLICATING
The scout's imager swam in clouds of milk. Then suddenly it
cleared and he saw the girl.
She stood in a wooded glen by a river. The sun streamed down on
her upturned face. Her hands were held out, fingers curled, as if
she sought to catch the beams of light.
Alani reached for a switch and tapped it on. "Back! Go back,"
Then, in dismay, "She walked right into it." Her voice rose in
pitch. "Get out of the beam. Get out!"
"Wait." Run narrowed his eyes. The girl was in a sort of ecstasy,
but there was something more ... something about the look in her
eyes, Something crept in the back of his mind just beyond his
grasp.
The girl sank to her knees. Her eyes darted back and forth as if
the shadow show that prowled her mind had crawled into reality.
Alien, he thought, as the faint vibrations of the
Earth Song pulsed in his chest. She was Aulosian.
The sounds of Earth were completely alien to her—
as awesome as the shifting net of Rams was to him.
Yet, the moment the thought came, it rang false.
RAM SONG
143
How would the Earth Song seem to him, feel to him, if he had never
experienced it before? It was impossible to answer. But the
children of the Ram accepted it without thought. They were born


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (122 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

among the stars, yet they had come from the sun; they were made of
the sun. The Earth Song toid them that and every cell remembered.
The look in her eyes? What was it? He shook his head as if to
dislodge the reluctant image. What was it that impaled a girl on a
beam of infrasound from a thousand Rams? Why?
The echo of Ooberong's last words came to him then: "We have to
contact it, Kurt. It's our only hope."
He blinked in surprise at the sudden thought that came to him. The
infrasound. It had been a pathway once, an empathic bond that
found its focus m the brains of damaged children. It was an
ancient bridge between minds, one so old, so long ago, that he
could scarcely remember it now. They had supplanted it with the
ship's brain and with the caps—devices that were so much more
reliable, so much more controllable, that a method that used a
piece of music and a single retarded child seemed laughable,
almost pitiable, now. And though the Earth Song remained, no child
like that had been born on the Ram for thousands of years.
He stared at the imager. Hands reached out now, pulling the girl
away from the thrall of the beam. Could he find one down there?
One retarded child? Just one?
Foolish, he thought. Hopeless. He stared through the transparency
as the widening web of ghost Rams cast its snare. Like a spider's
web, he thought. What was the use? And yet, flimsy as it was, what
other plan did he have? What other course?
Even as the thought came, he reached for the scout's console,
touched on a switch, then shut it off abruptly. No. He couldn't
contact them that way—a voice from nowhere thundering down like
God's. No wonder Alani's had made it worse for those people. He
scanned the console.
144
RAM SONG
As if he read his mind, Jacoby's voice came low in his ear. "Kurt.
Maybe we can use infrasound to reach that thing."
He nodded quickly.
"The tracer. Try the tracer again. Open the Reconn drawer."
Kurt stared at the unfamiliar console. "Where?"
"Eyes front," said Jacoby, "now track right to the red pressure
sensor—that's the square one next to the white—and up ten
degrees."
The Reconn drawer was no more than a faint seam on the console.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (123 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

The door sprang open at Kurt's touch.
The scout spoke:
RECONNAISSANCE ACTIVATED. DESIGNATE RANGE, PLEASE
"Tell it to circumscribe—eye range, ground level/' Jacoby
prompted. "Otherwise you'll get distortion on one to one."
When Kurt did, the scout spoke again:
CALIBRATING
A series of clicks, then an amber light flashed on. Kurt felt a
slight tingle in his scalp as the ship's brain sent minute
adjustments to his cap. In a few moments, the light changed to
green.
As it did, a tiny burst of light sped from the scout and followed
the beam to the planet's surface.
There was a sharp beep in his ear, and the lens became a dilating
window.
With part of his mind, Kurt knew that his body remained in the
scout. Another part looked out with his eyes through a window into
alien woodlands and a river rushing over worn stones.
"Do you have it?" came Jacoby's voice, but distant now like an
overtone in his head.
"Yes."
"Damn." And his single word spoke pages: It spoke of wanting to be
there too, of wanting activity— any activity. It spoke resentment
that he was trapped in an ineffectual skimmer with no tracer, with
nothing but limited imaging, with no way to land, with
RAM SONG
145
no way any of them could rind their Ram. It spoke with the hollow
knowledge that he had nothing meaningful left to do, nothing but
useless waiting, until even that ran out.
The dilating window of the lens became a door, and Kurt stepped
through.
Shawm stared at Picardy. She was walking directly into the beam,
hands outstretched as if she reached for something. Out of the
corner of his eye he saw Dorian give a start and then leap
backward until his body was pressed against a ragged outcrop of
rock.
Without moving, Shawm watched the two. Why had he brought them
here? He had been curious from the start about Dorian. He wore
fielder's clothes like a lowerstave, yet he spoke with a reedy


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (124 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

intonation that Shawm associated with the upper classes. And then
there was the school he seemed so proud of, as if the notions he
had picked up there made any sense at all. Anche—it must be a land
of fools.
But why had he done it? Why had he brought them here? nagged the
thought. He came up with a rationale at once: They were curious.
It was what they wanted, wasn't it?
He knew it was a lie. It had made him feel powerful—important—to
know something they didn't know, to be able to show them so. He
blinked at the thought and pushed it away.
A splinter of conscience stabbed when he saw the wide-eyed shock
on Picardy's face. He could sense the pull of the beam, the feel
of it in the flat bones of his chest.
He could pull her out. He couid pull her out any time he wanted,
he told himself. Suddenly he began to tremble. Could he? Could he
really? Could he keep away from it himself?
He heard the voice then; the woman who called herself Atani.
His darting gaze scanned the glen. Where was she? He narrowed his
eyes, searching first the area
146
RAM SONG
of the beam, then the riverbank where he had seen her last.
But had he? Had he seen her at all? Had he really heard her voice
just now?
Each time he had thought about it, it seemed less real, less
believable. He had wanted to tell Clarin, to tell Zoppa. But he
could never have brought them here; he would never have risked it.
At Picardy's low moan, his teeth began to chatter, and in one
crystal moment, he saw his motive with terrible clarity: He had
brought them here as a sacrifice—a sacrifice to his overwhelming
fear that the shifting thing in the woods had triggered something
in his mind he could not control. They were his validation, his
proof that he was not mad. And if they were harmed, they were not
his own kind.
Whimpering, Picardy sank to her knees. The image flashed in his
brain, and he saw her that way, kneeling beside his mother. Frozen
with dismay, he stared. Then he was leaping, reaching out, pulling
her away.
He felt her struggle against him. Clutching her against his chest,
he half-pulled, half-pushed her from the angry insect-hum of the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (125 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

thing. And all the while he was saying, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm
sorry."
Driving her fingernails deep, Picardy struggled against the
restraints. They rippled and knotted under her hands. Surprised,
she let go and looked down. Red crescents welled and spilled over
into dribbling streaks of blood. She dabbed at them and shook her
head to rid it of the thousand alien voices that congregated
there.
Gradually, she saw the restraints as a pair of arms holding her
tight, keeping her away from something. The voices thinned until
there was only one, Shawm's, saying something she couldn't make
out. Then at once, another sound: the sharp intake of breath.
She looked up, blinking stupidly at the man who appeared in the
glen. He was tall, with eyes like
RAM SONG
147
storm clouds; his hair was a cascade of stars that glittered
darkly in the amber light of the beam. Then suddenly she couldn't
see the beam at all. There was only the man now, standing
motionless, watching her with a steady, searching look.
Again the sound of a breath, this time escaping with a thin, drawn-
out hiss. Her eyes darted toward the sound. Dorian, back pressed
against a rock outcrop, clutched the stone that held him, his
hands pressing, curling into claws.
The man spoke. "Don't be afraid."
Shawm's arms wrapped tighter around her. The pulse in his throat
beat against her ear.
"Don't be afraid."
A shiver rippled through her body, then another, and she was
trembling violently. Echoes from a thousand voices gibbered in her
head. Words detached themselves, swam together, joined again:
"Ram. I come from the Ram."
Ram. The sound beat in her head, but not the sense of it. Ram. Ra-
aam-m-mm.
"There's no time."
No time, notime, notime.
Gradually, the voices dissolved again. Gradually, dribbles of
meaning came to her. The Ram. It was the Ram. Come back. She
stared at the man and tried to make sense of him.
Shawm's voice came low in her ear, "It's an image. He's not really


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (126 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

there." Then louder, "What do you want?"
The man's voice blurred again in her mind. She struggled as if she
were crawling out of a nightmare. No wonder, came the detached
thought. No wonder sedation didn't work at the fountain. It would
push everybody back down—into this.
Then Shawm was speaking again. His words buzzed from his throat
against his ear and, buzzing, entered her brain. Sound. Nothing
but sound. She felt dizzy. So dizzy... The sounds merged to a
drone, a humming drone that echoed like the beam....
She started as a single voice broke loose from
148
RAM SONG
the others and lodged in her head. It was thin, but clear; it was
Dorian's: "We'll try. We can try."
Hands pulled her then—it wasn't clear where. She felt herself sink
down, and her eyes dragged shut. A bobbing motion began that added
to her dizziness, and she heard the rush of water. When a cool
spray touched her face, she blinked and squinted against the
dazzle of the red-glazed sun hanging low in the sky.
The pair of oilnut fronds that held them slapped the water and
skipped through the rapids. Hands closed over her, holding her
tightly as the current tossed them like children's toys. Only the
figure of the man just above her hung motionless against the
river's assault.
Squinting at the improbable sight, Picardy blinked and closed her
eyes again.
They were halfway to Porto Vielle before she came to herself and
began to ask questions.
Cuivre was setting now. Shawm's face glowed with the light from
her dimming rays and gave back glints of red from the silver scar.
Under his knees the oilnut raft, bobbing with each thrust of his
makeshift oar, dipped and rose again. The Largo was wider here and
lower. As it slid along its canyon to the sea, one high bank was
washed pink with evening; the other wore the growing shadows of
night.
The last of the day wind brushed Shawm's face
RAM SONG
149
and tossed a lock of his hair. He caught a scent of the bay. They
were close to Tattersfield now.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (127 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

His rising gaze met the steady image of the man from the Ram and
then moved beyond to the graying sky overhead. He narrowed his
eyes and tried to see the net of stars hiding behind the last
light of the sun, but nothing was there except a cloud touched
with purple and edged with gold. A shadow fell across his face as
he turned again to the man who called himself Kurt Kraus.
What was it like? he thought. What was it like to live forever and
play with the minds of people as if they were toys? He had kept
his silence while Dorian, and later Picardy, had asked their
dozens of questions. He had listened until they lapsed into
silence and only the wind and the lap of water moved in his ears.
Shawm thrust his oar savagely into the dark water. The little raft
skimmed downstream into the narrowing strip of light. He stared at
the man. The cap he wore reflected the setting sun with a thousand
lights; his eyes met his with a steady, dark gaze.
The thought flowed in like a storm tide, and Shawm set his jaw:
How like a god you think you are. A cheap god with magic tricks
and images. A god who plays the crowds with guile.
He was a little god who talked of Rams and nets of stars and
chaos, yet—and the thought touched coldly in his mind—he had a
power. He had come here on a beam of illusion so awesome that the
God Shawm knew from childhood had shriveled to nothing in its
light.
"Prove it then," he said aloud. "Prove what you say you are." The
dying light from the sun was cold fire in his eyes. "Give us your
immortality."
Kurt recoiled at the boy's words as if he had been struck. For a
split second he felt a sudden loss of balance, a disorientation of
time and place. It was a fragmented instant more before he
realized that he
150
RAM SONG
had momentarily raised his eyes from the scoutship's windowing
lens.
He blinked and stared at the dilating scene. Once again he saw the
river and the three people huddled on the little raft.
The boy's words echoed in his brain. Had they lost it? Lost the
process? How? Why? He stared at first one, then another. Not
immortal? Not one? He scanned their faces and tried to see a sign,
a touch of the stigmata that marked so early the faces of those


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (128 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

doomed to age and die, but nothing was there.
So they were very young yet. Children. He stared at Shawm. Red
lights glittered from the silver scar and echoed darkly from his
eyes. A boy? This one? How could a mortal boy seem to carry the
pain of centuries in his eyes?
But then the ancient thoughts moved again in his mind, and Kurt
remembered....
He was fifteen years old again—and newly immortal. The world was a
wonderful, incomprehensible place, and it was his. It belonged to
him and the children of the world, and it was his forever.
Abruptly a floodtide of memories washed over him, and he staggered
against the sudden freshening of an ancient pain: He was fifteen
years old and hunted like an animal by a pack of mortal men not
quite sane with rage. He had celebrated a birthday wrapped in
blood and the cries of dying children. In a world of ash and
chaos, he sought the safest refuge....
Once again, he looked into the face of his dying father, and
millennia fell away. He looked into that face in a frantic search
for love and guidance and hope. What he found was the cold metal
of hate. / wanted very much to kill you, Kurt.... His answer to
his father had been fluid then. Words. Just words. Centuries laid
upon centuries had crushed them, crystalized them, turned them to
immutable stone: I'm going to live... I'm going to live and watch
you die. They rose to his lips now like silent monoliths as he
looked down at the face of a boy on
RAM SONG
151
an alien river in an alien world. And when he met Shawm's eyes, he
saw his own.
No, he thought. Not again. He could not loose those demons on this
little world. They had lost the process. Should he give it back so
they could lose their souls?
But what did it matter now? What did it matter when time was
sliding away to nothing for all of them?
The waters of the Largo turned to ink under the graying sky. Night
crept silently after the sinking sun and stained the clouds with
purple. Picardy raised her eyes and gave a faint gasp. Dim points
of light began to pierce the growing night—points of light that
snared the clouds in a net that grew brighter and denser with each
passing moment. Her vocie was low, "It's really true, then." She


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (129 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

sought Kurt's eyes as if she expected him to deny it, to say it
was not so.
When the answer came in his silence, in his look, she fixed her
eyes again on the darkening sky, but her hand crept out toward
Shawm and Dorian, toward the comforting touch of another human.
Rough stone steps brushed the raft. Shawm dug his oar into a niche
of rock. The raft steadied against the current. With one motion,
he rose and stepped off. "Tattersfield," he said with a thrust of
his head toward the dark stairs that led upward from the water.
"I'll help you get off," said Dorian reaching out to Picardy.
"No," she said, pulling away. Ahead, the lights of the Pontibrio
burned yellow against the graying sky. The streets of the Senza
would be dark now—darker than the bridge.
Dorian gave her an uncomprehending stare.
"We can get off further down, near the Pontiiargo." But not here,
she thought. Not here. Not in the dark. Silly, she told herself,
you're not alone. There won't be anyone waiting. Not tonight.
152
RAM SONG
"The records," said Kurt. "There isn't much time."
She tried to remember what he had said to her. She still felt odd
since her encounter with the beam. Drugged almost. But he had been
so insistent when he learned she was a medical fielder. Something
about a way to communicate with the thing that spun its lights
around the world. Something about the slow ones—the poco
tardos—and the records she had of all the patients.
"The records," Kurt said again.
She gave a quick look toward the shore. Shadowy steps crawled
toward night. Anyone could be up there... waiting.
"The Pontilargo," said Picardy. "It's closer."
"Do what you like," Shawm said. "I have to dance." With a quick
outward thrust of his chin he leveled his gaze at the man who
stood so motionless at the head of the little raft. "I have no
choice." He fixed first one, then another with a look Picardy
could not read. "Till dawn," he said, "... or the end of the
world." He gave an elaborate bow. Then he was running up die high
stone steps toward Tattersfield until he was no more than a shadow
in the darkness.
The raft glided downstream past anchored har-vestmasters. Their
drying nets, ripe with the scent of salt and sea harp, hung like


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (130 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

giant raggwing webs in the shadows.
Picardy's eyes dilated in the creeping darkness as she stared at
the motionless figure of the immortal. Blinking, she wondered at
it. He seemed slightly luminous now, as if the last rays of the
vanished sun still shone on him. She saw that his hair was not
hair at all, but instead a million iridescent crystals touched
with pale light. His eyes were dark and brooding; they seemed to
span gulfs she could not fathom.
The lights of the Pontilargo stretched yellow beads across the
river. She looked at the man, and suddenly she wanted to laugh. It
was all a silly dream. She was going to walk through the streets
of Porto
RAM SONG
153
Vielle .with the image of a man who didn't quite touch the ground,
who wore crystals instead of hair, who looked for a little poco
tardo to save the world. Even in the half-madness of Fesival it
was a strain to credulity.
She wanted to laugh, but the impulse died in her throat when she
looked at the net of stars that filled the sky. Suddenly she felt
like prey, like a hapless sea harp caught for someone's dinner. A
dream, she told herself, and blinked. As if to validate herself
she trailed a hand in the dark river. Blood-warm water lapped
against her skin. She raised a finger to her lips and tasted the
faint tang of salt.
The lights of the Pontilargo ahead were yellow eyes. Ram's eyes,
she thought with a slight shiver. Devil Ram... Ram... None of it
was making sense. She still felt so queer. She shivered again,
more violently, when she thought of the strange amber beam. She
had stepped inside to a world as strange as a guiledream, to music
like she had never heard before. To overtones, undertones, of
thoughts so alien they made her shudder.
She was drowning in it again. Fluid... swirling fluid and the wash
of faint voices in her mind. Then she was spinning violently in a
bright whirlpool so alien, so incomprehensibly foreign, that it
flooded her brain and nothing else existed....
She felt her mind surface again. The dark lines of the river
stretched toward the bridge; the taste of salt on her tongue was
an anchor. The man was saying something. What?
"—going to kill the image."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (131 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Then quite suddenly he was not there. Not there at all.
The raft was dark. And where he had stood, nothing remained but
shadows pierced by an infinitesimal point of light.
Dorian groped for the stone steps. He swayed awkwardly for a
moment, one foot on the raft, the other on the rough stair that
led upward to the Brio,
154
RAM SONG
shore. Balancing, he caught at a niche with one hand and reached
out toward Picardy with the other.
She felt the raft slide away under her foot. With a little leap,
she found the landing and fell against Dorian. The leathery raft
bobbed in the bridge lights for a moment, then glided into the
shadows underneath.
The point of light that was the immortal hung like a tiny lost
star for a moment before it traced their steps upward along the
stony river bank.
At the top, Picardy paused for breath. A knot of people pressed
around the tam-tams and tash stalls at the neck of the bridge. A
girl dressed in flutters of white stood head back, dark hair
flowing, and stared at the sky. The man next to her, touching her,
stared, too. Then he looked abruptly down at the cone of tash he
held and downed it in one gulp.
Suddenly weak with hunger, Picardy moved toward a stall, but
Dorian was there first, buying hot wedges of pastry stuffed with
spindigs fresh from the bay and pale, crisp sea-curls.
"What is it?" said a boy staring at the sky. "No one knows,"
answered a man who held a fistful of coins toward the tashstall.
"What is it?" whispered a woman to the tashman twirling his cones
on a flat tray. He shrugged and, pocketing the man's coins, slid
the tray toward him and reached for another.
"It's part of it," said a fat woman wearing strips of purple in
startling contrast to her pale flesh. "It's part of Festival,
isn't it?" She clutched at Picardy's arm, and the pierce of
anxiety entered her voice. "Isn't it?"
A low laugh: "It's planned." The man pressed his body to
Picardy's. Guile glittered in his eyes like a thousand cold stars.
"Everything's planned."
Frantically, she pushed him away and turned in confusion. Dorian's
hand took hers. He pulled her toward the bridge and thrust the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (132 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

pastry at her. She took it with a murmur of thanks.
As the two crossed the great bridge, no one watched. Although the
bridge was crowded, no one
RAM SONG
155
noticed the tiny point of light that traced the steps of the boy
and girl. Every pair of eyes—some steady, some with the glitter of
drugs, some bright with fear—was fixed on the sky.
The flare from the grocer's sign across the way sent a shaft of
light into Picardy's clarkened room. A shadow on the floor
shuddered and lengthened.
The man moved silently, gliding from dark to shadow, avoiding the
streak of light that glazed the center of the room with dingy
yellow.
He moved slowly, deliberately, learning the room, learning every
crevice, every turn of it. Now and again his thumbiight flashed.
It did now, its gleam hidden from the street by a cock of his
hand. The light slid along the seams of the door, paused, went
out.
He moved toward her wardrobe and opened it. The light flared on
again and darted over the neat stacks of gray uniforms, over the
rainbow of singlesets and sashes. It came to rest on a pair of
shoes, then glided away, stopping at last on a little pile of
filmy cloth. He reached out and the light gleamed on the dark
sheath snugged against his arm and glittered on the hilt of the
knife sequestered there.
The thin undergarment slithered in his fingers. His hand slid into
it. The thumbiight caught on an edge and lifted it, lighting the
pale blue cloth, outlining the black lines of the fingers inside.
A fold of the garment moved between his thumb and forefinger,
slowly at first, sensually. Then as the film of blue stretched
tight over the flat plane of his nails, stretched and moved under
the brutal thrust of thumb and fingers, the faint sound of tearing
cloth gave way to the leathery whisper of flesh against flesh.
Chapter 22
The lock to Medfield 18 clicked, and Picardy pushed open the door.
A tiny point of light blazed on the threshold for a moment, then
moved silently inside. Dorian followed.
The lights in the examination room were dim. She turned them up.
"Take off your shoes," she said to Dorian. With a quick movement


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (133 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

she tossed a handful of blue-gray crystals in a small tub at the
floor and filled it with water.
Suddenly she looked up, eyes darting toward the ceiling and the
faint scratching sound that came from it. "Did you hear that?"
"What?" asked Dorian.
She scanned the ceiling again, then shrugged. "Nothing, I guess.
You can soak your heels while I check the records." She looked
around the room for a sign of Kurt and said in a voice not quite
steady, "I'm not really sure what you want."
Then she blinked. Where was he? The spark had disappeared with the
brightening of the lights. "Where?"
When Kurt's voice sounded in her ear, she jumped. The feeling of
unreality flooded her again. Childhood memories of ghost stories
and demons came back with a rush; stories that always ended with a
flapping of hands and a loud, breathy "oo-oo-ooh" in small ears
pricked with delicious anticipation. She
156
RAM SONG
157
wanted to laugh. She wanted desperately to laugh, but she did not
dare, because to laugh might loose the ragged edges of hysteria.
She took a slow breath. "Please... can we see you?"
Almost at once the image of the immortal formed. Kurt spoke again.
"I've frightened you. I'm sorry."
She forced herself to look into his eyes. Just eyes. That's all.
Like anybody else's. Not so different; not so strange. She felt
like the little girl in the fable—Vesper, riding the nightwind to
Magnificat, trying to hide from the blazing eyes of God. But there
was no dark, safe cloak to hide in here. Not in Medfield 18.
The ridiculousness of it all struck her, and a smile crept across
her lips. Maybe this wasn't really a dream, but it was best to
treat it that way.
The smile faded and her gaze darted toward the ceiling again,
toward the sound that might have been a puff of wind or a faint
sigh. When she dropped her eyes, they met Dorian's frankly curious
stare. "What's wrong?" he asked.
"Nothing. Just hearing things again."
In the shadows of Picardy's room above Medfield 18, the man lay
motionless and stared down at the little group in the examination
room below. Quiet. He had to be quiet.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (134 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Stretto lay with his face close to the ventilation duct. He had
worked the cover loose with barely a sound, but still she had
noticed. He had made no other until his sharp gasp of surprise
when the man appeared from nowhere.
A thrill of excitement ran through him. The man from the beam. He
closed his eyes for a moment and pictured the scene in Becken's
office; The face forming in a cloud of stars that flowed into a
headdress, the lips moving silently, forming again and again the
word "Ram."
One of the immortals—gone for nearly two thousand years, gone so
long that no one was really sure they had ever existed.
158
RAM SONG
Why was he here? Why did he appear to a lowerstave girl in a tiny
Medfietd?
Why this girl?
Stretto narrowed his single eye and stared through the duct. It
made no sense, none at all. A fielder for the Tema's poor. A girl
who wandered through the Am Steg at night and stole into
Tattersfield like a common whore.
Why?
Tattersfield!
The thought, when it came, was stunning. It stole his breath with
its clarity, its cohesion. Tattersfield. Of course. The
thieves—the killers. It was said they had it still, had the
process that gave immortality. He sucked in a slow breath that was
sweet in his lungs. So it was true. And that one, that small girl
standing below so close he could almost touch her—she was the key.
Clever, he thought. Who would have suspected? A poor girl who
could wander freely among the offstaves... a girl trained in
medicine, in the secrets of the body... a girl who spoke
intimately with an image from the Ram.
So it's you, he said silently, intimately, to Picardy. You have
it. She was the one who carried the knowledge a hundred thousand
would kill for. He stared down at her and a wet glaze spread in
his pale eye. How slender her neck was, how easy it would be to
snap, how like the sound of a dry reed bundle breaking it would
be. He smiled to himself. Not yet. Not till he had her secret. And
she would give it to him, that was sure.
He felt for the little silver ball tucked inside his shirt. He


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (135 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

felt its curves through the cloth and his Fingers caressed it. The
Witness. A dry laugh rose in his throat, a silent paroxysm of a
laugh that curled his lips and narrowed his eye until it was a
silver scar in a coiling nest of thickened tissue. Yes. The
Witness.
Becken had handed him more than he knew.
"The children," Kurt began, "the ones you call the poco tardos—not
all of them were empaths. Only
RAM SONG
159
a few. They all seemed alike, but they weren't. Only the ones with
the inherited form could read the infrasound. The others had an
extra chromosome, but these children didn't."
Picardy stared at him. "Chromosome? What's that?"
Kurt looked at the girl in dismay. The fact that they could speak
to each other, understand each other, had made him forget the
enormous gulf between them. The great quake had cut them off from
the Ram, from their own kind, for nearly two thousand years. It
had taken them till now to rebuild their technology to a primitive
level. Yet, the girl was trained in medicine. Was it possible she
knew nothing about a human cell?
He tried to explain, drawing on the crystals of memory, painting a
word picture of the inner workings of a cell and its tiny core of
genetic material.
"Oh," she said at last, "I see." With a quick laugh, she turned to
Dorian, who soaked his heels in the soothing bath. "He means the
dark bodies."
Kurt felt a smile of relief creep over his lips. "One of the
chromosomes—the dark bodies—is large."
Picardy frowned for a moment and then turned abruptly toward a
small cabinet. She opened it and selected a small silver ball from
a rack. She dropped it into a battered old scan and pulled the
scancord. After a balky start, the sphere began to wind with a
high-pitched hum.
As Kurt stared at the scanplate, a code number appeared and then
the imprint of a tiny hand marked by a single crease across its
palm. The simian crease, he thought. The words came to his lips,
but not the translation. How could she understand that this child
was marked with a palm similar to the great apes of Earth when no
Aulosian had ever seen such an animal?


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (136 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Each baby has a signature done," she said. "That is, most babies.
We try to do them all, but
160
RAM SONG
some of the nomadics won't bring their children in, and we can't
do these in the field."
As Kurt watched, the projection changed and a series of pictures
that he took to be blood samples came on followed by more code.
Then it changed again to a pattern of wavery X's.
"The dark bodies," said Picardy. She pointed to a shadowy
chromosome much larger than its mate. "Is that what you mean?"
Kurt stared as the memory switched in. "Yes," he said. "That's
it."
"Poco tardos with this pattern are rare. Only three percent of the
population carries the dark bodies that cause it."
"Less on Anche," said Dorian sloshing his feet out of the basin
and padding wetly toward the projection. "Barely two percent on
Anche."
A loud squawk startled them all. Then Picardy groaned and answered
the call box with a quick, "Eighteen here."
The voice of the comfielder was pleasant: "You're due on now."
"But I'm supposed to be off tonight," Picardy protested.
"Quartalist in charge says you're on. He says he let you off last
night. He had to call in Twenty-two to replace you, so you take
over for Twenty-two tonight."
Picardy stared at the call box with a look of chagrin. "Right,"
she said with a slow, rueful smile.
"Have a good night."
The comfielder clicked off and Picardy looked first at Kurt, then
Dorian. "I have to go up to change and get my sharps." She headed
for the door. "I'll be back in a few minutes."
The dying bay breeze caressed Picardy's face as she stepped out of
Medfield 18. It was growing darker, and soon the calm would come
before the wind turned.
She looked up uneasily at the web of stars that snared the sky.
They seemed thicker now, as if some-
RAM SONG
161
how they had multiplied in the darkness. She felt a sudden vertigo
and dropped her gaze to the moonwashed steps that led up to her


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (137 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

room.
The lock gave way. Stepping inside, she fumbled for the lights.
The bed lay as rumpled as when Dorian left it; dried mud streaked
the pale blue cover. She sighed faintly at the mess and turned
toward the wardrobe.
Strange. She didn't remember leaving the door open. Unknotting her
sash she folded it twice and tucked it away. Her yellow singleset,
loose now, slipped from her shoulders and slithered to the floor.
She stepped out of it and was reaching down to pick it up when
something made her pause.
A shiver touched the nape of her neck.Hand poised over the
singleset, she froze. Something... something not quite scent, nor
yet sound....
Idiot, she thought. She was nervous as a skitterwind, and about as
smart. That's just fine, she scolded herself. Go a little jitty in
the head. Solves everything, doesn't it?
She scooped up the singleset and deposited it in the reed basket
at her feet. Again, a shiver crept up her neck. Shrugging it off,
she reached for a uniform, gave it a shake, and stepped in.
Pulling her sash snug around her waist, she scanned the room. Now
where had she put her sharps? For a moment she did not see them.
Then she spotted the end of the quiver half hidden under the
comfort where she had slid it off last night.
Leaning over, she reached for the quiver and slung it on in one
easy motion. She was reaching for her treatment belt, hoping its
portable communicator would be silent tonight, when the lights
went out.
Startled, she blinked at the sudden darkness.
The sound came from behind—the quick intake of a breath. She
whirled, hand darting for the cautery. She spun off balance.
Hands closed around her wrists.
She pulled one free, clawing at the man, clutching.
162
RAM SONG
She grasped only cloth. She felt it give way, heard it tear.
A light shot in her eyes. Bright white. She gasped and clawed at
nothing. Pupils constricting, heart beating in hard little spurts,
she saw the glitter of his knife and felt its sharp point prick
against her throat.
Too late. The words were a whimper in her mind.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (138 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Too late, too late, too late....
Chapter 23
Not much time, thought Kurt uneasily, not much time. Where was the
girl?
Dorian stirred uneasily and stared at the clock. "She should have
been back a long time ago."
"We'll go on without her then. You'lT have to help me find this
child." With a nod Kurt indicated the silver ball still lodged in
the scan.
Dorian looked at it, then slid his eyes away. "Maybe we'd better
wait."
"We can't."
Dorian hesitated. "It's in code. They're all in code." He dropped
his gaze for a moment as if he were ashamed, then he looked up at
Kurt and said, "I, uh, don't know the system. I can't even read
the names."
Before Kurt could answer, a voice, shocking as it was sudden, rang
in his ears. He recoiled at the sound.
The scoutship spoke:
REMAINING OXYGEN SUFFICIENT FOR 88 RAMINS. RELAX NOW. ALL WILL BE
WELL
RAM SONG
163
Blinking, Kurt stared around the little ship as if he had never
seen it before. His concentration—his involvement—had been total;
it was Aulos that was the reality, the place where he was. It took
a moment more before he heard Jacoby's call and answered.
Jacoby's voice was sharper than it needed to be. "I've been
calling for the last ten. You wouldn't answer." Then a pause, a
lowering of his voice. "I didn't know what to expect."
Without waiting for Kurt's answer, he went on, "You've been hours.
Any luck? It hit me that we can't get through to the alien without
a transmitter. I'm going to try to rig the skimmer. Then we can
get ground to you and relay via the beam."
"We're close," said Kurt in a low voice. "A possibility. The child
may be empathic."
"Anything more from Ooberong?"
"Nothing," he said, but he wondered uneasily if she had tried to
reach him and failed to break through his single-minded
concentration on Aulos.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (139 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Then Jacoby was gone, and Kurt turned his eyes toward the dilating
lens once more and moved through....
Dorian was staring at him with a mingled look of curiosity and
dismay. "What? What did you say?"
"I was talking to someone else."
Dorian's eyes widened, and Kurt thought he saw the sparkle of fear
in them. "I may do that from time to time," he said. "Don't be
frightened."
"I'm not," he said, too carefully. Then with another glance at the
time, "We'd better check on Picardy. We'd better go up and check."
The door to Picardy's room was unlocked. Dorian reached for the
lights. He looked around the empty room for a moment before he
called to her.
There was no answer.
At first the room and its adjacent bath yielded no sign. It was
only after a second careful look that he found the shred of black
cloth on the floor. When he leaned over to pick it up, he saw the
little silver
164
RAM SONG
ball. It had rolled partway across the room and lodged in the
tangle of Picardy's communication belt.
He turned it over in his hand. Surprise tracked over his face. He
stared at the sphere a moment more before he said to Kurt, "This
doesn't belong to the Medfield. Look."
The emblem on the silver ball was scribed in fine red lines: a
curving triangle flanked with two pointed blades. "Canon," said
Dorian. "It's a canoner's Witness."
Dorian dropped the Witness in the scan and pulled the scanchord.
As it wound, the high-pitched sound whined in counterpoint to his
quick breathing.
Just a little winded, he told himself, and yet he knew it was the
uneasy feeling about Picardy that quickened his breath more than
the run back down to the examination room.
He thrust his hands into deep pockets and hunched over the
scanplate, frowning impatiently as the old machine hummed its
almost interminable whine. At last it stopped.
The image flickered and he looked into Picardy's eyes.
He listened in shocked silence, unable to speak, scarcely able to
think. Last night. It happened last night. Why hadn't she told


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (140 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

him?
He tried to reconstruct what she said, what she did. Not a word.
Not one word. In chagrin he realized that he was the reason. He
had been so wrapped in his own problems, he had never once thought
of anything else.
"... the Senza..." she was saying.
That was why. She didn't want to get off the raft near
Tattersfield because of last night. Not in. the dark. It was near
the bridge where it happened.
She gave a street name. In vain, he tried to picture where it was.
Nothing came to him but a shadowy maze of abandoned government
buildings from the old town.
RAM SONG
165
Dorian raised stricken eyes to Kurt, "She heard something
upstairs. Maybe it was him." He waved a hand toward the scan. "It
could have been him." He stared at the strip of black cloth he
clutched as if it could speak. "We've got to find her."
Kurt stared in dismay, first at the scanplate, then Dorian. Find
her! He wanted to laugh. The universe was about to crumble to
nothing and this boy expected him to look for a missing girl.
"There's no time. Not now."
Dorian narrowed his eyes at Kurt. "There is. There is if you want
to know who that is." He flung an arm toward the silver sphere
that held the tiny handprint. "They're Picardy's records. I told
you I can't read them."
A faint thought moved in Kurt's mind. Ooberong? What? What was it?
The image came to him of Picardy, standing in the little glen by
the river, hands outspread, eyes raised. Something... Something so
faint, so dim, he could not say what it was, or why it mattered.
But it did. Somehow it did. The conviction grew that somehow it
was of the utmost importance that he find the girl—and soon. "All
right," he said.
Dorian tugged at the narrow strip of black cloth as if it were a
spring that could propel him into action, "Shawm. Find Shawm. He
knows the Senza." Then he scooped up the Witness, turned, and
headed for the door. "I'm going for help," he said. "I'm going to
the Augment."
An infinitesimal point of light hung over the river, hovered for a
moment, and began to move. No one noticed as it sped upstream


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (141 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

toward the bridge that led to Tattersefield. Though many stared
above the darkened sails of the Fiata toward a field of stars gone
mad, not one among the nervous throng that packed the Pontibrio
noticed.
Pausing as if it searched for something, the dot of light moved
again and vanished among the glittering reflections of bridge
lights skittering toward the shore.
166
RAM SONG
It skimmed above the empty sails of the Fiata, causing a young boy
who hung in the rigging to rub absently at his eyes as if a speck
of dust lodged there. Dipping, it hid in the flaring light of a
torch and scanned the gathering knots of people before it darted
off to dance in the sparks of a dying campfire.
Where? How could he find him?
A dozen people moved by, swirls of bariolage darkly brilliant in
the flicker of firelight.
Where? They were alike... all alike. Where?
The thought came bright as the spark of light: The scar...
Far above the plains of Tattersfield, a man in a small scoutship
turned and spoke to the brain of his ship.
ADJUSTING
Then, leaning forward once more, he looked through a darkened
lens.
He looked into a world of grays and whites set with angry flaring
jewels. The metal spokes of a jig wheel glittered with feverish
red lights. A tent stake glinted orange. Over a fire of white
flame, a cookpot blazed bronzed green.
He skimmed over a whitewashed landscape peopled with flat gray
moving shapes. Scanning each one, he moved like a will-o-the-wisp
over the pallid, dusty land.
A gray girl clutched a shadowed harp with star-blue strings. Her
ash-gray fingers wore rings of flame. Her ankles rang with
glistening umber bells.
The Fiata's slackened sails hung dead white. A nimbus of yellow
ringed the dead eyes of the Ramshead; glowing purple struck with
blue lights flickered from the great horns.
The silent hexen drum at the foot of the Fiata glimmered white in
a circle of fire. Ghostly tatters streamed from bone-pale bodies.
Ash-hands plucked at instruments of flame.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (142 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

The tiny spark moved in widening circles, searched a hundred faces
washed with gray, paused, then skimmed away again.
RAM SONG
167
Each tent of Tattersfield was a mushroom topped with a glittering
orange jewel. Shadow figures moved on tangles of white paths.
There? But it was only the glimmering shank of a string-tarn
caressing a waxen cheek.
And then he saw it: The scar burned from a face as pale as death.
Its lights, now red as blood, now restless scarlet, shimmered with
an inner heat like a tongue of lava creeping over ash.
The point of light moved close and spoke.
Startled, Shawm whirled in the direction of the voice.
Kurt tried to read the expression in his face, then gave it up.
There was no time.
The boy stood clutching a nagareh, hands touching the sparkling
yellow circles of its metal-banded drumskins, colorless fingers
curved over glittering hoops. He cocked his head as Kurt told him
why he had come. He listened in silence, then raised his eyes to
the point of light. "When we were on the river, I asked you for
something," he said. "You didn't give me an answer."
The process again. Kurt felt suddenly, profoundly weary. No, he
thought. No. He looked at Shawm without seeing him, without
wanting to see him. He was grateful for the distortion of sight
that turned the boy into an abstract of white planes on bone. It
was easy not to care whether an abstraction lived forever or if it
died.
He could not care, he told himself. He could not afford to. What
did it matter if this boy, this planet, took on immortality and
all its attendant problems? He did not really care—as long as it
was not his responsibility. He could not, would not, take this on
again. It was too much.
Wasn't the alien enough? Wasn't it enough to know that he—he
alone—was responsible? He had taken a dead boy's song of Earth and
sent it out to the stars. It had made him feel noble, this quest
for
168
RAM SONG
something beyond himself, this sure feeling that he would find it,
Magical thinking. The three year old's dream of power: wish and


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (143 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

make it happen. How very godlike of the three year old.
He had meddled enough. He had played with life and death and
destiny for long enough. It had taken him ten thousand years to
realize that he was a fool, a god of tin and brass, a three year
old. Now the last notes were dying, and the piper's hand was out.
He stared at the boy, at shadowy eyes in a pale, still face. I'm
sorry, he thought. I'm sorry for you, but I can't take the
responsibility anymore.
As if he read Kurt's silence, Shawm looked away, then back. "Come
with me." Turning quickly, he strode back toward the pallid
mushroom tents of Tattersfield.
Kurt followed.
Shawm touched a flap of tent, and they entered. A sand-pale girl
dressed in flutters of moonlight stood near the glistening center
pole of the tent. A shadow girl with a twisted foot attended her.
On the packed-dirt floor three shadow children huddled, two girls
and a baby boy. Shawm's chin went up, "They call us killers."
Catching the hand of the smallest girl, he pulled her up and
thrust her toward the tiny spark of light. "Who has she killed?"
He crouched beside the infant. Scooping him up, he held him out
like a sacrifice. "Who has he killed?"
"I can't," said Kurt.
"Shawm! What—" The girl's hand fluttered toward her mouth.
They didn't know, Kurt thought. They couldn't see him. He spoke
rapidly to the scoutship's brain. Instantly, the point of light
flared and became the image of a man. The lens dilated, and the
yellow wash of a lantern gleamed on the brilliant colors of the
girl's bariolage.
She stared wide-eyed for a moment then fell to her knees.
RAM SONG
169
"Get up, Clarin," cried Shawm. "He's not God. He's a man." The
look in his eyes was anguished. "Just a man."
Trembling, the girl got to her feet. "A trick then?" she said
uncertainly.
"A trick," he said. "A man."
"From the Ram," said Kurt and told them who he was.
"Picardy." Clarin gave a helpless little shrug and turned toward
Shawm, then Zoppa. "We've got to help her."
"She spoke of a man with one eye." Kurt looked first at one, then


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (144 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

another. "Do you know this man?"
Clarin raised questioning eyes to Zoppa, "Koleda?"
Zoppa nodded slowly, "Maybe." Then to Kurt, "Koleda was one of
ours. She played the stringtam in the market. The girls there
warned her about a man named Stretto. 'He rules the "scope,"
they'd say, but she just laughed." Zoppa's eyes darkened, "She
laughed, but then one night a year ago she disappeared. And that
night Stretto became a one-eye."
"She's dead," said Clarin. "They say he killed her. The guileman
saw it. But who would believe a Tatter?"
"The guileman?"
"He deals with Stretto," said Zoppa. "He sells him the guile we
don't need. Then he gives us our share. It isn't much, but it's
food."
"Where? Where does he do this?"
"In the 'scope," said Zoppa. Then, as the baby began to howl, she
scooped him up with a murmured, "Hush. You'll call the hexen."
"The Kaleidoscope," said Shawm, "here in the Senza."
"It's the old Conductus building," said Zoppa with another murmur
to the baby. "It makes one-eye feel powerful, I think."
"Show me where it is," said Kurt. "I need your help."
A look he could not read traced its way across Shawm's face. "Like
we need yours?"
170
RAM SONG
"Do it, Shawm." Clarin reached out and touched his shoulder. "For
Picardy."
Shawm stared at her for a moment. "For Picardy then." He reached
in the cookpot and drew out a ladle. Turning it in his hand, he
said, "I'll draw you a map." The ladle handle was scratching a
design in the hard-packed floor when the tent flap moved and a
breeze scurried through fluttering the tatters they wore. "The
wind's turned," said Shawm. "It's time for Festival."
Chapter 24
The mosso clicked past the Baguette's fountain and its ring of
canoners. Just ahead, Dorian could see the lights of the
Composition Complex. As the vehicle slowed, he stepped forward
gingerly. The blisters on his heels had given way to raw,
throbbing sores. Should have bandaged them, he muttered to
himself, and swung off when the mosso came to its abbreviated


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (145 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

stop.
The buff Canon Office was washed in alternating stripes of blood-
red lights and white: the body of law and the spirit. One of the
symbolic white lights had failed and a shadowy strip took its
place.
Dorian stared anxiously at the building. It was late. Was anyone
still there? With relief he saw a yellow glow puncturing the hand-
carved clefs at the side of the building.
The canoner's clerk looked up. "What service?"
"I want to see the Augment."
"What for?"
RAM SONG
171
"I want to report a person missing."
"Tell the Witness." The clerk pushed a lens toward his face and
clicked it on. "Look at the red dot," he said, "and talk clearly."
Dorian fixed his eyes on the small glowing dot and cleared his
throat. When he came to the part about the canoner's Witness he
had found, he paused and stared at the bored, pouch-lidded clerk.
No, he thought. He'd save that for the Augment.
When he finished, the clerk shut off the Witness and turned back
to a task that seemed to involve the interminable shuffling of
stacks of blue sheets with yellow and white, interspersed with an
occasional stab of a finger on a scarred counter.
"Well," said Dorian.
"Well what?"
"I told you. I want to see the Augment."
"Why do you think the Augment wants to see you?"
"This is important."
The clerk snorted. "Important, is it? Do you live in a cave? At
the bottom of the sea, maybe? We've got a beam that makes people
crazy in the streets. We've got a sky that looks like a speckle-
belly. And if we need it, we've got Festival and a thousand
weeping weavers dunked on tash." He gave a short laugh, "And
you're going to make excitement for us—with a girl who stepped out
of the office."
"She didn't just step out," he began.
"Is that right?"
Dorian thrust out his jaw at the man's condescending tone.
"She's not a child. People come. People go. You said yourself


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (146 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

she's not been gone long." The clerk narrowed his eyes shrewdly.
"Chances are she'll forget the lovers' quarrel and come back to
you by tomorrow." He patted his fingers together and grinned as if
he was immensely pleased with himself. "Duet again, eh, fielder?"
"We didn't quarrel," Dorian raged. "And I'm not a fielder,
either."
172
RAM SONG
The clerk shook his head and grinned again. "I want to see the
Augment." With a faint sigh, the clerk shrugged and pointed toward
a chamber to his right.
The assistant errander shuffled his tray of reports, rolling
sphere after sphere into a pattern that would make sense only to
another errander. He looked up at Dorian and then pointedly at the
time. "After hours."
"It's an emergency."
"I said 'after hours,' fielder. Come back tomorrow."
Dorian drew himself up, "I'm not a fielder. I want to see the
Augment."
"And I'm not an errander," said the errander with an aggrieved
sniff. "I do this for entertainment. I love it so much, I don't
even stop to eat. As for the Augment, forget it."
"I told you, I'm not a Fielder. I'm an Artisan candidate from the
Polytext."
A thin smile quirked at the errander's lips. "An AM? Of course you
are." The smile grew thinner. "And I'm the Augment. What do you
want?"
Dorian's eyes narrowed. "I want to speak to your superior." And
when he did, he was going to suggest that the Office of Canon
harbored insufferable lowerstave fools.
The errander's glued-on smile slid away. "Now you listen to me,
fielder. I've been here for thirteen hours. Thirteen hours. I'm
busy. The Augment's busy. We're all busy. Come back tomorrow." His
hand swatted the table by way of emphasis, causing the curving
rows of spheres to jitter on their tray. Then he turned his back
on Dorian and began to deposit his reports in a series of
cylindrical filers.
Dorian stared at him for a moment. Then impulsively he headed
around the table and stepped on a pedal near the errander's feet.
The accordions gave a faint whoosh as they slid open. He pushed


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (147 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

past the open-mouthed errander and ran into the passage that led
to the inner heart of the building.
RAM SONG
173
Before the errander had the presence of mind to hit the alarm, he
was halfway up a curving flight of stairs.
The man's shouted, "Stop!" came muffled through the rapidly
closing accordions. By the time they slid open again, Dorian was
inside the atrium marked AUGMENT.
Another errander, this one a thin-faced woman, looked up in
surprise. "How did you get in here?"
The room was a curving triangle. Six unmarked doors led off from
it. "The Augment? Where is he?"
A quick dart of her eyes told him. As he strode toward the door,
she jumped up. "What are you doing?"
"He's sick," came the quick lie. "The Augment's sick. He sent for
me."
Shock tracked over her face, then disbelief, "He's not. I'd know
it."
An alarm chimed from the wall. It rose in pitch, wavered, rose
again.
Dorian darted through the door.
Becken the Augment looked up in annoyance. Pique turned to
surprise when he saw that the intruder was not the familiar figure
of his errander, but a boy. A fielder. "Who are you?"
"I'm Dorian. Dorian Rynn. I have to talk to you. It's important."
A frown flashed across Becken's broad face. It was replaced almost
at once by a carefully neutral expression made second-nature by
years of diplomacy.
"It's about a fielder. She's missing." Dorian glanced nervously
over his shoulder toward the door. "We went looking for her." He
pulled out the canoner's Witness, "We found this."
Becken's black eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly for a moment. He
held out a hand and examined the little sphere that Dorian placed
there. "It might be one of ours," he said carefully.
"It is. She reported an attack—by a one-eyed
174
RAM SONG
man with a knife. He may have her now. We have to find her."
Becken's voice took on a soothing tone. "Of course, we do. And we


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (148 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

will."
Dorian hunched forward and lowered his voice, "There's something
else."
The door burst open and two grim-faced canoners strode in,
followed by a nervous errander.
In one move, the first canoner pinioned Dorian's arms to his
sides. "Come along, fielder."
"I'm not a fielder," he protested. His feet scrabbled futilely for
a purchase as they dragged him toward the door. "Please. You've
got to listen."
"Wait," said Becken.
The canoner who held Dorian stopped short and looked in surprise
at the Augment.
"Let him go. I'll hear him." With a wave of his hand and a
quick^'Wait outside," he dismissed the canoners. The errander
stared at him expectantly for a moment. Then, at his raised
eyebrow, she left the room and closed the door a little too
noisily behind her.
"I'm not a Fielder," Dorian began. "I'm not lowerstave at all....
Becken's face was a mask. He knew it seemed kindly to the boy, and
interested. He wore the expression partly because of long habit,
partly to conceal the emotions writhing inside him.
Stretto was a fool. How could he be so incredibly stupid? He
raised black, fathomless eyes to Dorian. This boy had seen the
Witness. Who else? "You weren't alone," he said evenly. "You said
*we.'"
Dorian nodded and began to speak.
Inside, behind the mask, Becken felt his heart quicken as the boy
told him about the immortal. The beam, he thought. Was it the man
from the beam? "Describe him."
As Dorian talked, die Augment's mind spun feverishly. The boy
wasn't lying then. He'd seen him
RAM SONG
175
too. The immortal—and he was looking for a fielder girl. "Why?" he
said aloud. "Why does he need her?"
The boy was talking gibberish now—something about an alien, a poco
tardo. And something else: The net of stars that circled Aulos.
So they were connected, the beam and the arc of stars. They had to
be distress signals, and from a ship he had barely believed


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (149 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

existed. A frown flitted across his face, then smoothed away.
Almost at once a hint of a smile moved on his lips. Even immortals
needed help, it seemed. This one from a fielder girl. How badly?
he wondered. How much would he give for her?
Immortality. Was she worth that to him?
The thought took away his breath. An exchange— the girl for the
process.
Immortality—controlled by the Augment of Porto Vielle. He almost
laughed out loud. Controlled not by a secondary official of a
secpnd-rate city, but by the richest, most powerful man on the
face of Aulos.
But it was necessary, he told himself. What if it fell into the
wrong hands? The Tatters? Or Stretto? Or some misguided group that
believed immortality was for everyone, even offstaves and misfits.
He had no choice. Not really. It was a chance for Canon to give
immortality back to the world.
His eyes were neutral when he looked at the boy. Careful. He had
to be careful. Find the girl first. But what if he was too late?
The sudden image came to him of the stringtam player: The girl
lying so still on the table. The shafts of colored lights moving
over her body, flickering in the glazed, staring eyes.
Becken's gaze slid restlessly around the room. He had to be quick.
He could deal with Stretto later, but now he had to move before
anyone knew.
But someone did.
He stared at Dorian for a long moment. Then rising, he said,
"Don't you worry. We'll find her." Sliding a small door on his
desk open, he touched a
Electrum to silver strings. At the quick, "What service?" e
answered, "The Assistant Augment. I need him."
176
RAM SONG
The errander's voice came back a few minutes later. "With respect,
no answer. No one is at home."
Becken smiled to himself. He hadn't expected an answer; it was a
confirmation. There was only one place Stretto could be.
He extended a paternal arm around Dorian's shoulder. "We'll find
her." Then, as if the thought had just occurred to him, he said,
"Perhaps you'd better come along. We might need your help."
Dorian looked up with a grateful sigh and nodded. On the way out


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (150 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

of the Augment chambers he looked steadily at the errander and
said, "The lowerstaves here are incredibly rude, aren't they?"
Becken gave a faint practiced smile toward the errander and
shrugged. Then in a low voice to Dorian, "You know how they are."
He gave the boy's shoulder a reassuring pat. "Not to be trusted.
Not to be trusted at all."
Chapter 25
Like the rest of the abandoned government buildings of the old
town, the Conductus was buff sandplaster reinforced with
underlying metal. And like the rest, its salt sand, culled from
the Brio's beach, had eroded the life from its metal skeleton.
It was an inward-turning structure that looked to the street only
through narrow, curving, f-shaped windows set high in its walls.
Its two entrances were guarded by heavy metal-clad doors.
Stripped of its art and statuary, crumbling from years of neglect,
the Conductus was a magnificent
RAM SONG
177
ruin. Ornate tile topped with the Shield of Quartal climbed a
third of the way up its inner walls and ambled through the arched
alcoves that flanked its domed atrium. More tile traced the angles
where wall met ceiling. Here the downward pointing blade of the
Trigon of Monody stabbed at walls stained with streaks of
corrosion that in the somber light reminded Picardy of blood.
She struggled once more against the bonds that held her to an
alcove pillar. The strap-bands of reed drew her hands tightly
against her back; their thin edges cut into her wrists, and her
fingers felt numb. Swelling, she thought.
The man with one eye sat at a table in the center of the atrium.
Blue-white light, intensified by the shifting colors surrounding
it, streamed down and bled the color from his skin. She stared at
his profile, at the blind eye in its nest of dead-white scars. Two
men stood facing him, now washed blue in the moving lights, now
green. Another man stood some distance away near the heavy doors
that opened to the street.
The man with one eye had not bothered to speak to her. He had
brought her here and had her tied like an animal. Then he had
busied himself with other things, other people. Now, he turned to
look at her, a half-smile twisting his lips.
Picardy thrust her chin away. She would not look back. She would


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (151 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

never look at him no matter what he did. Instead, she leaned back
with her head against the pillar and her legs tucked under her and
stared in despair at the dome.
The giant kaleidoscope turned slowly. White light blazed from its
center; its surrounds, glistening with jeweled patterns, cast
shifting rays of color onto the pale stone floor. Over the rise
and fall of the men's voices she could hear the rasp of its
mechanism and the faint clink of its hidden shards of colored
glass as they slid past one another on their bed of oil. Her
178
RAM SONG
eyes dragged past it toward a featureless patch of ceiling a
hand's-breadth from its curving edge. Though the night was warm,
she felt a shiver begin.
She stared at the kaleidoscope again, willing its patterns into
her mind instead of thought. She felt numb now and chilled. The
first violent rushes of adrenalin had drained away her strength.
Although her hands still worked against their bonds, it was as if
they were alien things. The chilliness spread. She felt the cold
tremble through her legs.
The kaleidoscope turned, casting its central white light on the
table below, flooding the atrium with evanescent jewels. She
huddled just under the alcove arch, her face in shadow, the floor
near her feet washed in color. Deep purple glided into green, then
red, staining her quiver of sharps where they lay.
He had tossed them down contemptuously— artfully—near her. Near
enough that she could almost touch them with an extended foot; far
enough away that they intensified her helplessness.
He had done it on purpose. She was sure of that. Although he had
not spoken, he fixed her with a look as if to say, "There they
are. Help yourself." And there was something else that came into
his pale eye when he looked down at the quiver and at the cautery
that had wounded him. When he fixed her again with a stare, faint
smile twitching at the corner of his lips, she was stricken with a
sick terror.
He was going to kill her. She knew it as surely as she had ever
known anything. He was going to kill her at his leisure, at his
own pace. She could feel him savoring it as he looked at her.
The kaleidoscope turned, and a patch of yellow danced near her
feet. Yellow like the sun. She tried to draw warmth from its


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (152 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

impersonal light. Her hands throbbed and a growing pressure in her
bladder tormented her. She was going to die without relief from
either of these, and it wasn't fair. Not fair. She prayed again to
the God of her childhood, lifting her face toward the shifting
colors as if she hoped to see
RAM SONG
179
Him there, drawing up her knees until her body curled like a
child's in sleep.
She prayed for release. She prayed for it all to be a dream. She
cajoled in half-formed pleas; she bargained. And finally, there
was nothing left but the faint litany of "Please... oh please...
oh please,.,"
She drew on her own scorn then. Stop it, she told herself. You're
not a child. The image came of her own death: everything she was,
everything she knew, streaming away in puddles as red as the
moving light at her feet. Stop it, she said.
The words of the immortal came to her again. She had heard what he
said, had seen his face when he spoke, and yet she had not
completely believed him. He had talked of the end of everything,
and she had denied it, tucking it away in her mind, going about
her business as if tomorrow were on schedule. His words had had no
more meaning than the colored patterns playing over the stones.
She tried to think of his meaning now, but it eluded her. It was
too vast; it was not personal.
Leaning back against the pillar, she turned her face toward the
kaleidoscope again and tried to fill her mind with color and the
play of pattern on pattern. Red bled into jet. Glowing green
blazed with yellow like the sun. The yellow spread and changed to
a white so dazzling that she blinked, and in that instant a tiny
spark detached itself from the blaze of light and shot toward her.
It glinted on the pillar over her head. Then it darted behind.
A voice whispered in her ear.
Picardy cast startled eyes toward the sound. The immortal? She
strained to see, to hear.
"Don't speak," he said, "just listen. I'm going for Shawm. For
help."
Hurry, she thought. "Hurry," she could not help whispering, but
the dot of light was gone.
It glimmered near a window slot, then sped through into the dark


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (153 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

streets like a truant speck of
180
RAM SONG
moonlight. Rising, it moved toward Tattersfield to look again for
the boy with the scar.
From the other direction the private mosso came to a stop. The
Augment gazed thoughtfully at the dark Conductus building in the
distance. "We'll walk from here," he said to Dorian. "We'll be
meeting my assistant."
The night was bright. Two moons hung over Aulos, throwing black
shadows from the buildings, fading the net of stars to blurring
points of light. As he followed Becken through the lonely streets,
a dozen lurid stories about the Senza popped into his mind.
Dorian's gaze darted nervously toward the inky puddles that
spilled from every structure. Foolish, he told himself. Wasn't he
with the Augment? His heart quickened when he saw a flicker of
light from a black doorway, A moment later a wail split the night.
The sobbing low-pitched cry grew to a shriek that made the hairs
on the back of his neck stand up.
Becken gave a low laugh. "The Fiata."
Dorian felt his heart start again. He echoed Becken's laugh with a
shaky one of his own. "I didn't know we were so close to it." He
stared in the direction of the sound, but he could see only the
outline of black rooftops against the charcoal sky.
He moved on, but when the night wind shivered down his neck he
glanced toward the rooftops again and gasped. Giant eyes stared
down at him. A mouth splayed open; a scarlet tongue flicked over
fangs. Twin curving horns stretched toward the moons.
This time Dorian's laugh was steadier. Only the Fiata. Only the
face of the Ram peering over the buildings. He had been foolish
long enough. Wasn't he with the Augment? The highest authority of
law in Porto Vielle? What could be safer?
By the time they reached the wide doors of the Conductus, Dorian
felt quite calm.
The point of light moved in the flicker of torches. Then it
paused.
RAM SONG
181
Over the bray of a thousand reeds, Shawm heard a voice. He stared
beyond the sparkle of light, his eyes darkening as he listened.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (154 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Then he nodded abruptly. "I'll have to tell the Master."
Turning, he began to run and the dot of light followed.
Tatters flying, he weaved through a group of dancers bending in
muscle-warming exercises. Dodging a maze 6"f rigging, he made his
way toward the giant tuned-drum that lay at the foot of the Fiata.
He pushed past the old scentsinger, reached up, and swung easily
onto the stretchskin.
The Fiata Master stood in the center. He was tall and reed-thin.
The night wind rippled through his crimson tatters and whipped the
white mane of his hair beneath a curving ram's horn headdress.
Shawm's feet sounded on the drumskin.
The Master turned in surprise and narrowed his eyes at the boy.
Involuntarily, Shawm dropped his gaze. Then he looked up again,
awed by the man and his authority. In Festival the Master was law;
to approach like this was an offense.
A quick apology, and then his words came out in a tumble. He told
him of Picardy and his mother; he told him of the man named
Stretto who held her— the man who had killed one of theirs a year
ago.
The Fiata Master listened in silence. "Where?" he said at last.
"The Kaleidoscope. We can break in—"
"There?" Then, "Impossible. It's a Conductus."
"There are hundreds of us. We can do it."
"No. We can't. Not since the Taking."
The Taking? What did the ancient theft of the process have to do
with this?
"The doors are fortified. The windows are nothing more than slots
in walls thicker than your body."
Shawm looked blankly at the Master.
"Don't you know anything, boy?" he said. "Since the Taking, every
Conductus has been built that way.
182
RAM SONG
It's a fortress. They all are. It's meant to keep us out."
No way? No way at all?
The Fiata Master stared away for a long moment. When he looked at
Shawm again, his eyes were dark. "If she can get out. If she can
get through the doors. Then we can help her."
With a wave of a hand, the Fiata Master dismissed Shawm, who
turned and with two leaps left the stretchskin. With another he


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (155 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

signaled to the dozen tuners manning their levers on the periphery
of the giant drum.
The tuners strained as the stretchskin tightened.
The Master tested the pitch with a quick stamp of his foot.
Another signal, and the reeds of the Fiata closed. At the sudden
hush, the group of startled dancers looked up from their
exercises. The boys tending the Plata's flickering lights left off
their chatter abruptly. High in the folds of the billowing crimson
sails, Jota the Hexen looked down.
When the only sound was the wind snapping billowing sails, the
Fiata Master began to dance. The stretchskin responded to the
thrust of his feet, the tuners to his hands. The giant drum spoke
to the people, and they understood.
Chapter 26
The moonlight playing on the wide doors of the building outlined
the ghostly Shield of Composition emblazoned there. Dorian felt
his heart quicken as it always did when he entered a Conductus.
One day,
RAM SONG
183
any of them could be his. The thought had always made the ordeal
of his training bearable.
Even though this one was abandoned, it was somehow still
sanctified in his mind. The call to Authority was a high one; the
Conductus, highest of all.
Becken touched the summon bell once, then twice more. Its sound
was lost below the rising wail of the Fiata. Abruptly, there was a
silence so sudden, so complete, that Dorian cast a startled gaze
over his shoulder.
Ram's eyes blazed above the buildings, eerie in the unnatural
quiet. A moment later a drumsong began, modulating into a
throbbing rhythm that sent a prickle up the nape of Dorian's neck.
He raised questioning eyes to Becken, but the man was staring at
the doors.
There was an almost imperceptible movement on the shield as an
inner lens turned, then stopped.
Several minutes passed, and then as the wail of the Fiata began
again, the great doors began to slide open.
A man was waiting as they entered the vestibule. A flicker of
curiosity touched his eyes when he looked at them.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (156 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

The outer doors slid shut with a clang. Inner ones over a hand's-
breadth thick glided together. The man pressed a lever, then
another. A heavy bar rolled into place.
Ahead, the atrium was washed in a swirl of color. White light
drenched a table and an empty chair.
A sudden gasp came from.a darkened alcove. His eyes darted toward
it. "Picardyl"
Becken's hand touched his shoulder; its press was firm. When
Dorian whirled to face him, he saw the group of men.
One of them stepped forward into the light: a man with one cold
eye in a tangled net of scars.
"The Assistant to the Augment," said Becken.
184
RAM SONG
Horror glazed Dorian's eyes. For an instant he was paralyzed. Then
he leaped toward the doors.
"Take him."
He was clawing for the lever when the first man reached him. As
the bar began to slide, a hand clamped his wrist. It twisted, and
the stab of pain broke his grip.
The force of the next man's body threw him to the floor. Panting,
he scrabbled away. A sudden kick. His breath rushed out; hot agony
spread through his ribs.
A knee pinned him to the floor. A new pain cut into his injured
wrist as tight reed straps bound his hands behind his back.
The men dragged Dorian to the alcove and tied him to the column
next to Picardy.
From his chair in the center of the atrium, Stretto watched cooly
as they did this. The boy from the Medfield, he thought. It was
part of the pattern. There was always the pattern. He had known
this all his life. He had traced its intricate turnings and knew
that he controlled it as surely as a raggwing spun its lair.
At times he could see all of it at once. He could see it
stretching its tendrils into every mind, see it coiling, growing.
When these times came, he felt himself caught up in its majesty.
Sometimes, unexpectedly, he saw it in the eyes of a vendor or a
casual tourist. The secret knowledge then was sweet. They never
knew. They were blind—always too blind to see it.
He turned to Becken. He could see the pattern now in the man's
careful look.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (157 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

The Augment slid into a chair on the opposite side of the table.
"Can we speak privately?" He glanced toward the other men.
"Of course." At a sign from Stretto, the three men moved toward
the vestibule.
When they had gone, Becken leaned forward. "You've been seen with
the girl. I've had reports. It
RAM SONG
185
isn't safe now." The side of a thumbnail glided across his lower
lip as he glanced toward Picardy. "I'd better take her with me."
"And the boy?" Stretto felt a flicker of amusement. The boy had
surely gone to Becken. How much had he told him?
"No one knows he's here."
"You're suggesting a trade?"
A startled look came into the Augment's eyes. It was replaced
almost at once by a practiced look that almost hid what lay behind
it. "Of course not." He glanced at the girl again. "I told
you—you've been seen with her. She has to come with me."
"You're thinking of my safety."
"And mine." The answer came too quickly, too facilely.
A smile twitched at the corner of Stretto's mouth. "I see." The
shifting lights of the kaleidoscope played over the Augment,
staining his face, his tightened lips, with purple. So the boy had
told him everything. Stretto almost laughed at the transparency of
the man's ruse. There was just one question now: Who else knew?
The answer came to him at once. No one. Becken would keep it to
himself. He could be sure of that.
Stretto's casual glance searched for weapons. It was only a
precaution. It wasn't the Augment's style to come armed with more
than arrogance. He rose and moved around the table toward Becken.
The Augment was half out of his chair when Stretto's knife came
out.
"The girl? Was she worth it?" Stretto's laugh was low. "How do you
like the immortality she gave you?"
Becken stared at the knife. He shook his head and raised his eyes.
A smile flickered across Stretto's lips. "You can't..." Becken's
words were a whisper. The look in the single, pale eye chilled
him. The light shifted;   the knife blade turned to
186
RAM SONG


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (158 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

blood. He shook his head again as it darted toward him. He felt it
enter, felt its upward thrust bite deep.
A startled look came into Becken's eyes. His hands fumbled toward
his belly. He looked down in disbelief at the glistening stain
spreading over them.
His legs gave way, and he sank to the floor. Blinking, he stared
up at the face, the malevolent eye, hanging above him. There was
nothing else in the world but that face haloed in a blaze of
color.
Monster.
In surprise, he knew that Stretto had always been so. He had been
so from the moment of his birth—with no choice but to be what he
was.
And in that instant it came to Becken that he had had a choice.
No. No choice. Not really.
He peered at the face above him. He peered quizzically at first,
then with a whimper, as he recognized, the face of his mother
staring down with terrible eyes at a very small boy.
He tried to speak. He tried to say, "Not bad. Not bad, Mommy," but
when he did, the words drowned in a gurgling red rush and there
was no sound but a final, ebbing sigh.
Dorian's breath came in a hard gasp that stabbed his injured ribs
with fire. Unbelieving, he stared at the widening pool of blood.
Then, dizzy from pain and the turmoil in his mind, he turned away,
sickened.
He had been betrayed. He had been given over to a murderer, yet he
knew that wasn't the worst. Becken was dead, but it was Canon that
had fallen and a part of his own soul died with it.
And how was it possible? How was it possible to feel the throb of
a dying belief as if it were flesh? How was it possible to see the
core, the center of himself, die and fall away to dust?
Dorian turned his face to the wall and stared blankly at the
scarred and broken tiles that marched across it. For a time they
hid their pattern from him. When they gave it up, he saw the faint
blaze of their
RAM SONG
187
design—the clef qf Canon flanked with the twin swords of Science
and Ethics.
It seemed to him then that he had built his beliefs of sand. He


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (159 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

had built them of sand and called them rock and lived within them,
complacent. Now they had crumbled and left him naked in the ruins.
Picardy gave a faint little sigh that clutched at his heart. For a
moment his eyes met hers, but the look in them was so poignant, so
unbearably private, that Dorian could not watch. He stared up at
the shifting pattern of light, but the image of her stayed with
him. And in that moment, he knew he loved her.
He loved her, yet again and again he had shown a blind contempt
for what she was. Shame wrenched him, a shame so overwhelming that
it left him numb and unutterably empty.
He stared blankly at the kaleidoscope and then at the ceiling a
hand's breadth from its rim. Slowly, a rising sound penetrated his
consciousness. Through the high, narrow windows of the Conductus
he heard the Fiata and the faint rumble of its wheels. The sound
grew louder. Dorian looked toward it. When he did, he failed to
see the point of light that detached itself from the kaleidoscope
and darted toward him.
Picardy was saying something in a low voice.
He turned his face toward her and strained to hear.
A fierce hope burned in her eyes. "They're coming for us. I know
it."
With a wary eye toward Stretto, he shook his head. They could
never break into a Conductus.
"My sharps." Her glance darted toward the quiver on the floor near
his feet. "Can you reach them?"
He stared at them, then at Stretto. The man was back at his table
now. The others had returned. Two of them leaned over the body.
Grasping arms and legs, they carried it toward the wide archway
that led to the vestibule. The third listened to Stretto for a
moment, then followed.
188
RAM SONG
Now Stretto was alone, his blind side toward the alcove.
Slowly, Dorian stretched a foot toward the quiver. Too far. He
slid forward, straining at his bonds until the pain in his wrists
and his tortured arms was agony. Panting, he shook his head.
The three men reentered the atrium. Stretto was waiting. He turned
then, moving his upper body so that his single eye was fixed on
Picardy. "I think it's time we had a talk."
He said something in a low voice. The three men wheeled and came


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (160 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

toward her.
She shot a desperate glance to Dorian.
With a slash of a knife, one of the men cut the bonds that held
her to the pillar. The other two dragged her to her feet. She went
limp in their grasp. Suddenly she screamed. Flailing bound hands
at one man, she kicked the other and dodged to her right.
As the third man seized her, Picardy's foot went out. With a quick
backward kick it struck the quiver of sharps.
The quiver stopped within a foot of Dorian's hands. He stared for
an instant, then swung his body to the left to conceal it. His
eyes darted toward the men. They hadn't seen.
They dragged Picardy toward the table.
Dorian's hands crept blindly toward the quiver. He felt nothing
but smooth stone.
As the sound of the approaching Fiata mounted, a voice spoke low
in his ear: "Left... to the left."
Shock glittered in his eyes. The immortal!
"Left."
His fingers grazed the quiver. Straining against his bonds, Dorian
panted. Pain stabbed his wrists. His fingers scrabbled for a
purchase and closed over the quiver's strap. He dragged it close
and stared at Stretto.
The man was saying something to Picardy. The Fiata's wail drowned
his voice.
RAM SONG
189
Dorian fumbled with the quiver. The cautery, where was it?
He felt its blunt end. He drew it out, turning it in his hands.
Now the tip pointed toward his bound wrists. Set it low, came the
desperate thought. On high it would blaze right through him.
The dial turned in his hands. He felt for the switch and threw it.
The cautery's hum was lost in the blare of the Fiata.
Fire blazed on Dorian's wrist. His gasp stabbed his ribs.
"Lower," came the voice.
The tip of the cautery dropped. Again hot pain, and then he felt
himself break loose from the column. He tugged, but the wrist
bonds still held.
The spark flashed behind him. "Once more."
Cold sweat beaded. Trembling, he aimed the cautery again.
"Down ... Now."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (161 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Fire struck his wrists, and he was free.
The cautery's dial twirled to maximum. He stared at the group of
men clustered near the table. Too many. Too many. They all had
knives.
"Overhead. The kaleidoscope."
Dorian's glance darted upward. The kaleidoscope's giant disk
turned slowly just above the table. "Picardy?" came his urgent
whisper.
"I'll tell her."
Dorian drew back in the shadows. A quick glance toward Stretto.
The blind side. The other men were watching Picardy.
The tip of the cautery swung upward toward the center of the white
light. As it did, the point of light sped toward the girl. He saw
her blink and her gaze darted upward for a second.
Now, he thought. But as his finger touched the switch, it paused,
and the cautery's tip glided to a point in the ceiling less than a
hand's breadth from the edge of the kaleidoscope.
His finger closed over the switch.
190
RAM SONG
The cautery's beam leaped. Red light glowed from a point on the
ceiling.
A moment passed. Two.
A man shouted.
From the corner of his eye, Dorian saw movement. It was Stretto;
Stretto rising with a half-turn, head raised, staring at the
ceiling.
Then a leap, and Picardy was running.
The stone floor echoed a scurrying sound that came from overhead.
With a sharp crack, the ceiling opened.
Dorian jumped to his feet.
The giant kaleidoscope seemed to hang in midair. Then it was
falling—twirling down in maddeningly slow motion.
Dorian ran toward the archway after Picardy, grabbing for her.
She screamed, and the sound was echoed by the shatter of glass.
Another scream, and a man clutched at a dagger of red glass that
impaled his chest. Clawing, he spun in a slow, bizarre dance while
gouts of blood spiraled onto the pale stone floor.
Picardy screamed again as if she could not stop,
"It's me!" Dorian yelled. Spinning her around, holding her with


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (162 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

one hand, he cut her bonds with a stroke of the cautery.
He pushed her toward the doors and fumbled with the bar.
The mechanism creaked. The bar rolled away.
The thick inner door slid open. Then with a creak, the outer doors
began to move.
He leaped through, then turned.
Frozen, Picardy stared toward the atrium. He followed her gaze
with congealing horror.
From the shards a figure rose, splattering blood from a dozen
wounds. With a scream of inhuman rage, it plunged after them,
consummate madness blazing from its single eye.
Chapter 27
The Fiata shrieked a wild cry born of mountain winds. Its torches
blazed on the opening doors of the Conductus. Two figures darted
from it.
Dorian plunged toward the knot of people clustered at the foot of
the great drum just ahead.
Picardy stopped short. She stared at them and shook her head. A
man streaming with tatters advanced. Another.
Terror flickered in her eyes, "No. No more!" Then she was leaping,
dodging away. Whirling in blind panic, she ran toward the yawning
doors.
"Picardy!" Dorian leaped toward her, but a dozen hands held him
back. Half-fainting with pain, he struggled. A low door opened at
the base of the drum, and he was thrust inside.
Again he fought, weaker now.
The arms that held him were strangely soft and at the same time
unyielding. "Be still. Don't fight me." And in the dimness he
looked into the face of the girl, Zoppa.
The blood-streaked figure leaped from the Conductus.
In horror, Picardy wheeled and dodged away.
Shawm stared in dismay as she headed away from help toward the
scaffolding of the Fia-
ta.
191
192
RAM SONG
The man plunged after her. Light flickered on the blood-stained
knife at his wrist. He reached out.
She leaped, grabbing at handholds. Then she was climbing.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (163 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Shawm gave a piercing whistle—the signal that she was safe. It was
echoed at once by the Fiata Master far ahead, and the procession
began to move.
For a moment Stretto stared at his escaping quarry. Then with a
single-minded howl of rage, he sprang, and scrabbled for a hold.
For a moment he hung by one hand. The other found a purchase, and
he swung up onto the scaffolding.
Grabbing a trailing valve rope, Shawm swung toward him. A dozen
others did the same. Valves opened with their weight. The Fiata
brayed in response and rumbled back on course toward the
Pontibrio.
Shawm reached toward the handholds, overshot, swung back.
Above, Picardy stared down, gasped, and climbed again.
A lantern tender, a boy no more than nine, ran on a crosspiece
toward Stretto. Clinging to the rigging with one hand, he flailed
out at the man with the other.
Stretto's hand swung brutally, and the boy fell back, dazed, as
the Fiata began its swaying trip across the bridge.
Shawm's hands closed on the thin grips. Staring upward, he began
to climb. Overhead, he saw Stretto reach up, his hand no more than
a body length from Picardy's foot.
Next to Shawm, a spark blazed, a tiny, dazzling point of light
that sped upward toward the girl until both were lost in a billow
of crimson sail.
Helpless, Kurt stared as Stretto gained ground relentlessly.
Picardy's breath came in ragged gasps as she climbed.
At the head of the procession, The Master wheeled to watch the
Fiata's progress as it negotiated
RAM SONG
193
the sweeping turn beyond the bridge. He held up his hands to
signal first stop.
Forward movement ceased, and a dozen male dancers leaped to their
positions. Nagarehs and tarns began to drum. Eyes widening, the
Master stared past, them at the two figures on the scaffolding
emerging from behind the central sail. A sudden movement of raised
hands called for silence.
A thousand reeds clicked shut. The Fiata gave no sound but the
rasp of Picardy's breath and the whip of the wind on the great
sails.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (164 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

The dancers stared in confusion. Below the Fiata, tuners acted on
the early cue. The giant stretchskin rolled out on muffled wheels.
"Is it the Hexentanz?" came a faint voice from far below.
"Hexentanz," answered another.
Hexen-.. hexen... hexen..., said the dying echoes.
Picardy looked down, staring blankly at the faceless mass of
expectant tourists who lined the distant street like flotsam. She
froze, hands clutching the narrow holds, body swaying as the
Fiata's masts leaned against the wind.
Kurt caught his breath. Don't stop. Don't stop.
He wanted to cry out, spur her on. But if he did, he knew she
would fall.
Her gaze darted toward Stretto. Terror glazed her eyes. She clung
for a moment more, then frantically clutching at handholds,
climbed again.
In horror he saw her scramble onto a shaky platform that led
nowhere. She dodged behind a fluttering red sail. Kurt sped after
her.
Jota, the Hexen, stood there, shivering. Wind whipped her white
tatters. Bright fear danced in her eyes. She clutched her trailing
harness with one hand; the other clung to the smooth central shaft
of the Fiata. Overhead, the great Ram's mouth splayed open in a
silent howl.
The platform trembled at Stretto's approach.
Kurt stared down at the men climbing toward
194
RAM SONG
them. Too far. Too far. Shawm was three body lengths behind.
The rest clustered beneath.
Far below, the great stretchskin drum rolled out silently.
A single reed sang its throbbing note. Another answered.
Crimson cloth slithered through a blood-stained hand. Stretto's
thin smile twisted his lips. Yellow light glittered on the knife
that sprang into his hand.
Eyes fixed on Stretto, Picardy crept back. Her heels found the
platform's edge.
In despair Kurt stared below. One chance. Only one chance. His
urgent voice spoke to the brain of the scoutship—and it responded.
A tiny spark flew into Stretto's eye and blazed into a raging ball
of fire.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (165 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

With a gasp, Picardy fell. "Catch her," yelled Kurt. "Catch her!"
Shawm wrapped a leg around the shaft and leaned out. Her body
grazed his outstretched arms. He clung for a moment, then she
slowly slid out of his grip.
Below another reached out... and another. With a howl, Stretto
spun away. Blinded by the light, he staggered toward the terrified
Hexen.
Her hand drew back and she flung the harness at him with all of
her strength.
It struck him full in the throat. Clawing at it, he staggered, and
spun again.
Below, caught tight in the arms of a stranger, Picardy stared up
blankly.
Stretto teetered at the edge of the platform for a long moment,
body swaying, hands clutching the tangle of harness wires that
circled his neck.
As he fell, his hands dropped away and flailed at nothing. He
plunged straight down until the thin wires reached their limit.
The shocked crowd gasped. Then there was no sound but the great
tuned drum throbbing beneath the slow swing of his feet,
RAM SONG
195
pulsing, beating like a dying heart until even that grew still.
Kurt stared down at the chain of men helping Picardy to the
ground. Safe, he thought. At once the grim irony of it struck him.
For what?
How much time was left for any of them?
He searched his mind for a trace of Ooberong. No answer. He called
out to her, softly at first, then urgently. Still nothing.
With sudden apprehension, he raised his head from the lens.
Beyond the lights of the scout's panel the black of space was
studded with a thousand 'Rams.
"Ooberong!" he said aloud.
The scoutship answered:
REMAINING OXYGEN SUFFICIENT FOR 42 RAMINS. RELAX NOW. ALL WILL BE
WELL
Kurt stared back through the windowing tracer lens. Far below, the
knot of people gathered on the ground. The girl? Where was she?
A faint pulsing began in his head. In moments it grew to a fierce
pain that took away his breath. Disoriented, he felt himself begin


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (166 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

to fall.
The pain retreated a little, leaving a cold sweat in its path.
Somewhere within it he sensed a pattern.
A faint image formed in his mind: a shadowy pair of eyes.
Ooberong....
The image shimmered in a mist of pain. Eyes. Gray eyes. Pupils
dark as space, pupils that were not alike, not equal. Stroke. She
had had a stroke.
The knowledge came in a flood, and he knew what she had done: She
had never known illness and she refused to meet it now. She had
ignored the pain at first. Then when it grew, she rose and,
telling no one, locked the door and took her place before her
instruments again with single-minded control.
Another image came—the net of stars deforming, warping into thin
corded bands, vanishing into a well so deep, so vast, that it
defied imagination. Kurt knew he looked into her mind at a
simile—a meta-
196
RAM SONG
phor for a dissolution that was beyond his understanding. He heard
her voice then, distant in his mind: "Not long... not long...."
"You can't go on. You're too sick."
"I... will."
"No."
Nothing. Then a faint laugh. "We're alike, you and I." A pause.
"We both have to fly." A faint breath of a sigh, and she was gone.
Picardy huddled in Clarin's arms at the bank of the river. Near
exhaustion, Dorian sprawled full length on the ground near Zoppa.
Clarin looked up and spoke to her brother, but Shawm seemed not to
hear. He stood facing away from her and stared at the slowly
retreating Fiata.
Just above them, a dot of light sped close, flickered, and grew
into the image of the immortal.
Dorian stared up at Kurt. "No. Enough."
Kurt fixed his eyes on the girl. "There's no time left."
Scrambling to his feet, Dorian cried, "Leave her alone."
Picardy blinked, then struggled up. "I'm all right."
"The record you showed me. Whose is it?"
Her eyes widened as she looked at his; her hands flew out in a
little shrug. "It's mine."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (167 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Kurt stared at Picardy in disbelief.
"It's mine," she said, bewildered at his look. "From when I was a
baby."
Kurt blinked in surprise at Picardy's words. "Yours?" he said-
"Those records showed a large chromosome—a large dark body," he
amended. "You said yourself that only two or three percent of your
people carry it."
"I didn't say that." Picardy was openly puzzled. "You asked to see
a dark body pattern that showed one larger than the rest. I showed
you mine. Why would I say that only a few carry it?"
"I asked you about retarded children with a large chromosome. You
said they were rare."
RAM SONG
197
"They are," said Picardy. "Only the people with paired dark bodies
have children like that."
"Paired?" He looked at her in astonishment. "What do you mean
'paired'? "
Picardy's face echoed his, "Why, forty-six pairs. Some of their
children are retarded forty-sixers. Others have the same number,
but they aren't affected." Then she said, "Some of their children
are normal."
Kurt looked at her for a long moment before he said, "How many
dark bodies do you think are normal, Picardy?"
Her hands flew out in a little shrug. "Forty-five, of course."
She stood before him, hands outstretched. In his mind, he saw her
again m the beam by the river.
Hands... outstretched hands...
Hands frozen in sunshine; pale hands washed in the yellow glow of
the Pontibrio's lights. And each palm was crossed with a single,
simian crease.
Chapter 28
"Let me see your hands."
They glanced at one another, then self-consciously extended their
hands toward Kurt.
A solitary crease bisected every palm.
Carriers? All of them? He searched a dozen crystalline memories;
he got back only scraps of answers. If they were carriers, why did
they have that palm? Except for a single outsized chromosome,
there was nothing about a carrier that looked abnormal.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (168 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

198
RAM SONG
And then he knew: They were carriers, but not of a defective
chromosome. They—each of them— carried the distillation of
millennia of genetic change.
It had to be, he thought. That's why they reacted to the beam.
Kurt turned suddenly to Dorian. "You aimed the cautery at the
ceiling, not the kaleidoscope. Why?"
"Why, I—" Dorian blinked. "I'm not sure. It was just the place to
aim at," he finished uncertainly.
"It was a weak point," Picardy added. "At least, I think it was."
A weak point. A point where the stresses of metal straining
against metal gave off vibrations pitched so low they could only
be sensed subliminally, not heard. Infrasound.
He searched each face, one after the other, with a growing sense
of amazement. He had been looking for a retarded child to be his
empath. Yet children like that were no more than a way-station
through eons of genetic trial and error.
These were his empaths, he thought. Empaths, all of them. And they
didn't even know.
He looked at the little group. "You can read the alien's signals.
Maybe we can stop it. Together."
And then he told them what they were.
The Fiata echoed faintly from the shore. The tide was coming in,
lapping in protest against the hull of their stolen boat, but the
wind was with them. Its breath bellied the sail of the little sea
flyer and sent it skimming toward the dark mouth of the river.
Kurt's image rode the bow, an image as frozen in its expression as
any icon, as over and over again the questions turned in his mind:
Why? Why were they different? And why here on Aulos? They had all
sprung from a tiny gene pool. They had been irradiated by a G-2
star nearly as close as the sun to Venus, but it had to be more
than that. The change had to be a survival trait.
And why would a sensitivity to infrasound be
RAM SONG
199
that? Unless it had always been there in some rudimentary form.
He thought then of the birds of Earth that oriented their flyways
to the subtle movements of tectonic plates. But birds were never
the only migrating animal, never the only nomads who sought a tiny


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (169 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

oasis. He thought of the teeming cities he had once known and the
people who lived there—people acutely, exquisitely aware of
boundaries and territories, people who knew that straying from
them meant war and death.
And what of the people who carved out homes from the naked rock of
asteroids? Were these the early signs of it? A way of tuning a
life to the dimly sensed pulse of an alien world?
Changed, he thought, all of them. Human still, yet not. Something
more. With a sudden restless envy, he searched for the trait
within himself and found only stasis.
And the mortals on the Ram? Under his leadership they had bred for
millennia with the illusion of freedom—a freedom tempered by the
steady control of genetic counseling; coerced by "choice" and
"good judgment" and the "common good" into a stasis as binding as
his own.
He was a dinosaur. He was the leader of a ship plunging mindlessly
through space with a cargo of fossils culled from an ancient
world.
The night wind blew the rags of a cloud from the moons. Pale light
gleamed on a silver scar. Shawm was watching him. The look on his
face filled Kurt with sadness. They each had something that the
other wanted, and the taste of it was ash.
Gray strips of tattered clouds fluttered over the moons. The dark
mouth of the river gaped open to the bay. The wind fought with the
rising tide, chopping its surf to peaks.
The water boiled with a billion phosphorescent creatures, tiny as
insects. Hissing, the sea ran toward the stands of petit anche and
filled old channels.
200
RAM SONG
The reed beds were islands now, moaning and twisting in the wind,
nearly drowning the humming of the beam.
Shawm threw a lever, and the sea flyer's twin anchors shot out.
The flyer bobbed between the lines. They stepped onto a half-
drowned island of reeds sobbing in the wind. Water rushed over
their feet and stung their ankles with particles of swirling sand.
Though it was quite dark, the image of the immortal standing just
above the water seemed to give off a light of its own.
They were close to the beam. Kurt could hear its faint humming,
its overtones of the Earth Song. Suddenly, he remembered the


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (170 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

gaping bays of the false Ram. Once more he saw them stream with a
dead-white mist. A shiver rippled down his neck.
He remembered what Jacoby had said: "You knew. How?"
And how had he known? He searched his memory and found no clues.
He tried again, and this time resurrected the image of Zent
Ooberong. Her eyes. He had looked through her eyes...
Ooberong? Was it beginning in her too?
And then he knew that even the mortals of the Ram were
changing.They were changing inexorably and all the genetic
regulations put together could do no more than slow the process.
The shadow dance of their genes would go on unti! one day they
would be as altered as the people of Aulos.
Kurt looked up at the dark Aulosian sky. He
stared as if he could see into the heart of the Ram
. and the minds of the people there. The wind whipped
clouds across the moons, dark clouds that moved like
flying creatures.
"We both have to fly," Ooberong had said. He wondered what her
meaning was. In his mind he could see her in her dark red flying
suit, slowing, banking, controlling her flight with subtle
movements. Control and balance. "Control," she had said.
He shut his eyes for a moment, and when he
RAM SONG
201
opened them, he felt strangely off balance. His gaze met Shawm's.
Empath, thought Kurt. He was riding a new wave of humanity, but he
wanted the anchor of immortality. He shook his head. It was wrong.
Wrong to meddle with people's destinies and turn their stable
world upside down, wrong to keep them from becoming what they
should be.
Moonlight glimmered on the silver scar and shadowed the young-old
eyes that reminded Kurt so much of his own.
"You had a choice," said Shawm. It was an accusation.
A choice? Kuu looked away, not trusting his eyes to meet the
boy's. The question he had never been asked rang in his head: How
do you choose, Kurt Kraus?
What would he have answered? How would he have chosen?
Then without quite knowing why, Kurt said, "If we come through
this. If we do, I'll see that Aulos gets the process. You can have
your immortality."


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (171 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

In the face of the fierce glaze of joy that sprang into Shawm's
eyes, Kurt turned away and tried to quell a jumble of uneasy
thoughts. He looked up at the sky again, at the fluttering rags of
cloud shrouding the net of stars, while the children of Aulos
stepped into the alien beam.
Hands clinging together, the little group stood on the dark reed
island. Water swirled halfway to their knees, black water
sparkling with tiny luminous creatures, echoing the star-net
overhead.
The beam transfixed them. Fear and ecstasy glittered in their
eyes. Kurt strained to catch their words.
Picardy grasped Shawm's hand and flung her head back. Wind whipped
her hair. "Fistula," she cried. "It's a fistula."
Shawm began to sway in an odd, bobbing rhythm. "It dances."
In dismay, Kurt tried to giean their meaning. He stared at the
upturned faces. Each one held its own
202
RAM SONG
vision—personal, private. Their words made no sense to him at all.
Frustration knotted the muscles of his jaw. Empaths—all of
them—linked to the false Ram's beam now. They had the answer, but
he could not read it. It was there, so close, yet it was locked in
the personal metaphor of each mind.
He strained again to hear. Fistula; it was that to Picardy.
Somehow it wore the guise of medicine to her. He stared at Shawm,
at the rhythmic movements of his head and upper body. To Shawn it
was something else, something that spoke in the language of dance.
Frantic, Kurt looked from one to another. Different. Each
experience different—and unreadable.
Ooberong... He could look through her eyes. She could tell him
what it meant. She had to. He framed a single cry in his brain.
He felt her touch his mind—distantly—as if she held herself away
from him. And with her touch came the throb of agony.
He saw the pain mapped in her brain; he saw the source of it: the
area of cell death, and the deadly swelling that was slowly
choking off each vital function.
She held herself away, and he knew it was not only to shield him
from her pain, but to shield herself. She was going to die, and it
was a private thing. She wanted to do it alone without an invasion
from another mind.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (172 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

"Ooberong..." His cry was a lament.
A pause. A beat. And then she let him in.
The pain came with teasing little stabs at first. He felt it
gathering, massing in a storm surge, and then it was on him,
boiling in from a dark sea in yellow-green phosphors, engulfing
him in cold flames that flickered from bone to sinew and back to
bone— an electric pain born of Saint Elmo's fire, a cold pain
chilled by the night waters of Aulos.
He stood in the center of a conflagration of ice. Flames fed on
his bones, his flesh. A dagger of cold
RAM SONG
203
fire pierced his eye and entered the socket to burrow beneath his
skull. A pale spark leaped from wrist to fingers and smoldered in
the small bones of his hand. A dozen more leaped over his body,
touching, searing.
Pain crackled in his neck and hissed through the nerves of his
arm. Faintly, over the rush of his blood he heard her voice: "...
critical... critical now..."
He raised tormented eyes to the sky; he saw the star net through a
haze of agony. The star points pulsed to the rhythm of the pain.
He saw her eyes, gray, gray as rain. He looked through.
The image stood on the angry waters, a spectre glowing in the
night. It crackled with luminous energy and the black
phosphorescent sea and the sky became one.
Pain drummed in his head. Through the link he heard Picardy's
voice: "Fistula."
He stood inside the smooth walls of a giant gray vein. Blood-warm
currents washed over him. Ahead, gray walls pulsed, and the
current swept him toward them. On the wall, a tiny spot grew to a
gaping slit...
The artery's tidal wave crashed through the breach. It surged
against the current. He was caught in a whirlpool. Helpless.
Swirling.
He heard Shawm's voice—and the whirlpool was a swirling devil
dance of red and purple tatters, green and gold....
Kurt spun in confusion. Each image was too personal, too alien to
his experience to make sense. "What?"
Ooberong's gray eyes anchored him. Ooberong, link to his own
culture and understanding. The whirling tatters spun into two


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (173 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

opposing dancers, spinning, dissolving into two undulating shapes,
two amoebas, two dark universes—opposing, thrusting, touching.
The fistula opened.
204
RAM SONG
A whirlpool of tatters...a whirlpool of dark genes mating... a
whirlpool of energy swirling in a vortex of time.
Crimson and purple tatters twirled, green and gold.
He heard Dorian speak; he saw a cone. Golden liquid tash swirled
inside it. The cone began to move. Ooberong's eyes again. The cone
became a top. A child's top spinning. Kurt knew it. It was red and
its yellow stripe was worn from a small boy's Fingers; it was his.
She had found it in the recesses of his mind, and it was his.
He saw the point of a flashing knife, the tip of a cone of tash,
the vortex of a red top with a worn yellow stripe.
The top skimmed backward in time, bored its way backward in time.
Suddenly it paused, skipped forward, back, forward again, and he
saw that its tip traced an infinity of points—an infinity of nows.
Earth's song swelled. Kurt saw her sapphire blue, her white on
velvet black. Abruptly, blue-green Aulos swirled into the sky. The
two planets hung in blackness, then merged into one. Why, why,
why, why...
The top hesitated. He heard Earth's song again; he saw the blue-
green world of Aulos. He heard Earth's song, and it was magnified
by a thousand empaths, fed back by a thousand empaths. Paradox.
Why, why, why, why...
The top spun, teetered, slowed. The top bulged; twistor space
warped. Here, here.., not here
And from its tip, its infinitesimal tip—its now—a point of light
grew into an emerging Ram. Another emerged... mist and milk.
Another. And he saw that there was only one of them—one
Ram—created new each time. One Ram, both ghost and real. How?
The top teetered, expanded, bulged, turned inside out. The top was
an hour-glass running out.
Chapter 29
The throbbing in Kurt's head gave way to a cold numbness that
dragged at the corner of his lips and crept heavily into his arm,
his leg. Latent images swam thickly in his brain.
The alien universe was a dark and mirrored twin to his own—a part
of some unimaginably greater whole. It had been separate. It had


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (174 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

been as separate as the passive flow of blood in the body's veins
was separate from the warm rush of blood through its arteries:
adjacent, intricately linked, but separate.
Then the touch had come: the minute fistula between two universes,
the surge of an alien tide spurting into the quiet stream of this
one.
Turbulence. Whirlpool. And the whirlpool was time, running
backward against the current, dancing on tachyon waves that were
faster than light.
He heard Ooberong's voice. "Paradox."
Earth, he thought. It was looking for Earth.
Like the tiny swell of a tidal wave in open water, the alien tide
had run backward through time— under time—harmlessly, until it
came to the shallows of paradox. It had sensed a song that began
ten thousand years ago, and more, and it had answered. Following
the curving path of a billion future Rams backward in time, it
listened, searching for one small world that circled a tiny sun.
Instead, it had found 'Aulos. It had found a world caught in the
overtones and undertones of the Ram's song: Earth's song
205
206
RAM SONG
reflected by a thousand bewildered empaths who sensed not only
Earth, but a frightening alien intelligence.
The alien was on a cyclic path, a boomerang in space-time,
searching for Earth, for a terminus. When it found it, the
boomerang would curve back on itself, back to a future time so
distant it was beyond imagining. Instead, it had encountered a
paradox, a place that seemed to be Earth, but was not Earth. It
had surfaced in Kurt's time; and somehow it had used his actual
ship as a template for its ghostly twins; using the swirling
twistors of space it had made them real by the creation of matter.
"Paradox," she said again. He felt her desperate effort to
concentrate against the growing numbness, and he knew that she was
dying now. She was beginning to die, and he felt the weight of it
in his body and the cold reflection of it in his soul.
"Bottleneck," said Ooberong. "Break out. Break away."
She sent an image to him then: clouds of squat, transparent
cylinders pinched in the middle with fat, curling rope—fields of
undulating twistors locked in a static dance—the star drive fields


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (175 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

of a thousand alien Rams.
The clouds began to bulge, warp, turn inside out.
"The ships are linked," she said, "like a single organism."
The molten center of a star blazed in his mind: Star drive. She
meant the star drive.
A shudder... a paroxysm... a ship dying in convulsive agony...
twisting, plunging into a sea of time.
Then the clouds of twistors abruptly vanished, and Kurt knew what
he had to do.
Shawm thrust back his head and gasped like a beached sea creature.
He shook his head and tried to sort the montage of images that
thronged in his brain. He stared at the sky and felt the pull of
the beam again, the invisible, searching pull of alien stars. His
lungs emptied, his throat closed.
RAM SONG
207
Stop it! Please... stop it...
Dizzy and sick, he sucked at the night air again. The scent of the
dark bay water filled his nostrils.
Don't think of it. Don't think of it now.
The immortal was gone. Only a faint glowing trace of him was left
glimmering on Shawm's retinas, then fading to night. He stared at
the thick-starred sky. Gone.
Would he keep his promise? If he could? Would he? But he knew the
answer: If tomorrow came, it would bring back immortality to the
world.
The first Fierce thrill of it was gone now, stripped away in the
beam. He looked across at Picardy. She was clinging to Clarin, and
both of them were watching the sky.
He looked from one to the other. He knew them all now. He knew
things about them that he never could have guessed, never would
have bothered to guess. He saw the quick sidelong look Dorian gave
to Picardy. He loves her, he thought. She's pretending not to
know. And he knows that; but he can't speak yet, not yet. Not
until he believes he's earned the right.
He knew them. He knew that Dorian refused to look at the sky,
refused to think about the alien. Instead, he had anchored his
belief in a tomorrow that would have to come.
As if in answer, Dorian's eyes met Shawm's. "He made you a
promise. But you may be too old. Too old for the process. They


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (176 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

taught us about it. It doesn't work for everybody."
Shawm had never considered immortality as more than an abstract.
He considered it now. He thought of a world of immortals; he put
himself in that world and grew older in it, while .everyone around
him stayed the same. It doesn't matter, he thought. He looked at
his sister. It would work for Clarin, for the little ones. And he
was responsible. It was an offering, an expiation to a world of
mortals, and he was responsible. "It doesn't matter," he said. "It
doesn't really matter."
208
RAM SONG
"It's going to matter to all of us. It's going to change things,
change the way we look at things." Dorian raised troubled eyes to
Shawm. "We aren't ever going to be able to be complacent again
about what we believed." Then with a quick glance toward the star
net piercing the clouds: "Or even be sure what we believe in."
Picardy gave Shawm a half-smile, tentative, trembling, and then
looked again toward the sky. He saw an image of the tri-tail
fossil, locked in stone. She's afraid, he thought. She's afraid
that tomorrow won't come; and she's afraid that it will. She sees
herself growing old too, in a world that wouldn't need her or her
singing needles anymore.
Shawm's eyes met Zoppa's. Hers paused, dropped, moved away in
confusion.
Cripples, both of us, he thought, wanting to reach out to each
other, but not wanting to admit it, not able to admit it even in
the face of destruction. He knew each of them with an intimacy he
had never thought possible. And if he knew them, then they knew
him. The thought came as a shock. The idea that his privacy had
been invaded as easily as theirs took away his breath.
What had they learned? What did they know? His hand sprang to his
cheek, to the silver scar; his fingers traced it. Immortality.
He'saw his mother lying dead; he saw the futility of it. Killer.
But he wasn't. He was giving it back. Giving back the stolen goods
to the world. Killer,
Suddenly he saw himself naked, every innermost feeling lying bare.
Noble, How very noble he had felt. Gaming immortality not for
himself, but for the world, for his sisters, his baby brother. But
that wasn't the reason, that had never been the reason. He had
only wanted to see respect in the eyes of strangers when they


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (177 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

looked at him. He had only wanted to see the old prejudices fade
away. He had believed they would, like magic.
RAM SONG
209
Fool. Because he had reached a moment's equality in a transient
beam, he believed it could happen. But it wasn't going to. It
wasn't ever going to. If tomorrow came, it was going to bring the
same looks, the same feelings it, always had.
The thought stung deep: He was a Tatter and the world would always
see him so. No matter what went on inside his head, inside his
heart, he would always see the stranger's casual contempt.
And why not? came the harsh thought. Hadn't he had those thoughts
himself? Hadn't they been bred into him, bone and flesh? He
thought of Zoppa— Zoppa using humor as a shield for her soul. If
only she could see that she was someone special. Wouldn't she
believe it? Wouldn't the world believe it, too?
And then he saw what he had never seen before: If he could allow
himself to be himself—if he could know inside that he was
someone—then maybe, maybe....
The scar was hard beneath his fingers, and warm as flesh. He had
thrust it there blindly, without thought, and it was a symbol that
he could not read till now. He had seen it only as a pain that he
eould not bear to hold inside any longer, and it was that, but it
was something more: It was the surfacing of the wound that
festered in his soul, and the beginning of its release.
He touched the scar again, and when he did, it was with a faint
trace of wonder. He had mindlessly placed it there without once
realizing that a scar, even one of metal, meant a healing.
In the windswept dark, Shawm reached for Zoppa's hand. It felt
cold in his, and small. His voice when it came was low and
tentative. "We could help each other."
"If there's time." Her fingers closed over his, clutching,
gripping, as if they caught a lifeline. "If there's time," she
whispered, "we can try."
They stood in the rushing water, hands clinging, eyes fixed on the
sky as dark clouds raced across the stars to the sound of distant
thunder.
210
RAM SONG
Kurt felt Ooberong steal away. The pain and the cold numbness left


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (178 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

with her, and he felt strength flow back into his body.
He raised his eyes from the lens. The scout was an island, a speck
in a black sea spangled with luminous ghosts. The distant lights
of Alani's skimmer flashed, died, flashed again. A lighthouse, he
thought, a beacon that steered him away from the shore.
He touched his cap, setting it for navigation. The skimmer was
slow. He would have a head start. Jacoby would know that and not
try to follow.
The scout SDokei
REMAINING OXYGEN SUFFICIENT FOR 15 RAMINS. RELAX NOW. ALL WILL—
The warning voice fell silent at his touch. He spoke quickly to
the navpanel. Responding, the little ship chose a path and leaped.
He was heading on a random path toward a rendezvous with the ghost
of a starship, and he knew it did not matter which of the ghosts
he chose.
Moments later, as he knew it would, Jacoby's voice came on.
Kurt stared at the image of the man. Friend, he thought. Anchor.
Friend. He wanted to reach out and touch this man one last time,
grasp his hand, feel the steady warmth of him. He wanted to speak,
to tell him what he had meant to him. Instead, he said: "I made a
promise. Help me keep it. They've lost the process down there. I
want you to see that they get it back."
Jacoby's eyes searched his. He did not speak for a long moment;
then he nodded. "You're going alone.'
Kurt heard a faint gasp. Then Alani's face appeared. "No, Kurt."
"It's all right." Wanting to say more, he looked at the two of
them. And all he could say was, "It's all right."
His hand rose in a fleeting little gesture, and
RAM SONG
211
then he shut off the connection between them, staring as their
faces faded into phantom mists and phosphors. He reached out then,
fingers stretching toward them, touching nothing. "Friend," he
whispered. "Goodbye."
He sat staring at the darkened lens while the scout surged through
the blackness toward distant lights that grew into a fleet of
silver ships, until at last only a single starship filled the port
of the tiny scout.
Distant lightning shot the bay with silver. Low thunder rumbled
over the drowned island of reeds. Clarin trembled in Picardy's


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (179 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

arms.
They had not moved. They could not move. They stood in the
swirling black water and stared up at the sky.
"Cold?" Picardy whispered.
A slight nod.
She held the girl closer and found that she was trembling too. So
much. She had learned so much, yet she didn't understand at all.
Why? Why was it happening? She wanted her safe little world back;
she wanted yesterday.
Like Dorian, she thought. He had locked himself into the old ways
of Anche. He had kept his emotions tuned to Anche and found a war
inside himself that he couldn't control.
A raindrop stung her face and began to course down her cheek. She
wanted it back. She wanted it all back the way it was. But now, no
matter what happened, it was over. And it wasn't fair. It wasn't
fair to take it all away. It wasn't fair to make her know what a
short time was left. Maybe just minutes. Maybe longer. But only a
short time, only a short time either way.
She stood in the swirling tide and clung to Clarin while the rain
fell faster to the rhythm of the surf.
Chapter 30
The giant bays of the alien Ram slid open in the silence of the
night. The scout hovered for a moment like an insect at the throat
of a pale flower. Then at a touch of his hand, it entered.
The firefly lights of the scout flickered over smooth, featureless
walls. Although Kurt did not look, did not hear, somehow he knew
that the bays were sliding shut behind him. Not looking back, he
guided the scout toward a central port until he felt the tractor
take control.
The scout slid into its berth. Instruments glowed, and a silent
display flashed on its ready light. Kurt stepped out, and the
conveyor under his feet began to move. He glided toward the door,
which led to the heart of the alien ship.
He had invited it when the Ram was born, he thought. He had
enticed the alien with a siren song ten thousand years old. Now it
had come, and he had to meet it. He had to fly....
Blinking, Kurt considered the thought. For a moment, he could see
Ooberong again, arms extended, flying, controlling every movement.
Controlling...
Control... The illusion of control. The thought, when it came, was


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (180 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

shattering. Control. It had been his way of dealing with a
universe that he had perceived as hostile since he was a child.
And until this moment, he had never known that he was driven by
the need for it.
212
RAM SONG
213
It seemed impossible to comprehend. How could he live within
himself for millennia and never suspect that this was in him? How
could he sound a mind for ten thousand years and find only the
scattering layers of deception?
Was he so different from the men he had called enemy? They had
tried to create their own brand of order out of chaos. So had he.
And that was why he had governed the Ram for ten thousand years.
He had never let go, because to let go would be to admit he was
powerless in the face of a random, impersonal force that wore the
mask of destiny.
The conveyor moved in silence. He grasped the railing, his hand
quite still except for the almost imperceptible movement of tendon
gliding over bone.
A part of him had always known that the time would come when the
illusion would crumble. The greater part had denied it. The
greater part had fashioned him into a little god in the microcosm
of the Ram. A puny god, he thought. Safe in a closed little room,
snug in the bed he had made, shutters closed against the storm.
The conveyor moved and reached its end. The waiting door slid
open.
He stepped into a featureless corridor, white, deserted. As the
door closed shut behind him, he felt the overwhelming loneliness,
the emptiness of the Ram. It was an emptiness so complete it
sucked out the marrow of his soul and he was left with nothing but
a shell. He cried out with the loss. And then with mounting rage
he railed at the silent ship: "Show me your face."
There was no answer. Nothing. Nothing.
"Let me see. Damn you. Let me see!"
Nothing.
He cried out then to Ooberong, wanting her there, wanting her pain
there too because it was better than the emptiness.
Somewhere in the distant hollow of his mind he felt her tremble.
Slowly, with great effort, she crept toward him; and as she did,


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (181 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

he felt the numbness
214
RAM SONG
creep into his body. With it came an overwhelming fatigue, gray as
winter, gray as the pain-glazed eyes that met his.
He heard her voice, faint as a whisper. "Minutes... no time, no
time." He looked through her eyes....
Through her eyes he saw the Ram as a ghost of white mist, and he
knew that he was seeing, from moment to moment, its continuous
creation. The mist seeped through every seam and pore of the
passage. Ahead, it curled its plumes around the startling blue of
the hemichute and the car faded, wavered.
Fighting against fatigue and the anchoring drag of bone and
muscle, Kurt reached out. He grasped a rail that faded to nothing
in his hand and shimmered back again. He forced his body onto a
flickering car and touched a dimming panel.
He felt a surge, and he was riding an illusion toward Ram Control.
His left arm hung uselessly at his side. His left leg was a cold
weight, dragging behind him, slowing him. He reached out with his
good right arm and grasped for support.
The room was empty. No one. No one.
The horseshoe console of Ram Control shimmered in white haze. He
blinked. It wasn't a horseshoe, not a horseshoe at all, only a
curving line edged in blackness. He blinked through the narrowing
window of his vision. Blind, he thought. Half blind, like she was
now. Slowly, he forced his head to move. Another portion of the
console slid out of blackness: Star drive.
Amber lights flickered in mist.
Half-falling, he caught himself, steadied himself. His hand crept
forward. "Status," he said and his voice echoed in the emptiness.
The companel spoke:
SMEAR. STAR DRIVE DEACTIVATED.
His voice was a whisper, "Ready star drive."
Lights flashed in an angry, blinking code.
RAM SONG
215
SMEAR INCREASING WITH COMPENSATION. STAR DRIVE DEACTIVATED.
"Override."
Red lights flared. Alarms blatted.
WARNING! COMPENSATION CRITICAL. WARNING! ACTIVATION WILL DESTROY


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (182 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

THIS SHIP, DESTROY ALL PERSONNEL, THIS SHIP
"Priority override."
A thin shaft of light shot into his eyes.
RETINALS ACKNOWLEDGED, KURT PRIME. ACTIVATING STAGE 3.
STATUS: MANUAL CONTROL. READY
He tried to focus; the override lever wavered. So far away... He
had to do it, redirect it, set the alien free.
Cold drifted through his body. Rags of black fluttered over his
eyes. He caught his breath. Ooberong!
Blackness. Black—and the distant, slowing flutter of a dying
heart. His hand crept over the console, touching, feeling for the
lever. Ooberong...
Slowing. Slowing.
"Come with me," he cried, and his voice was anguished. So far, so
far. "Come with me."
"I can't...." A whisper. An echo. Dying, fading to nothing.
"...can't...can't...can't...." And she was gone.
She had to do it alone, he thought. She had to die alone as if it
were too intensely personal a thing to share.
And so now would he. He would do it alone, in the final shuddering
agonies of the ship, in the final desperate hope that his death
had meaning.
His hand closed over the lever. In a thousand linked and phantom
ships, a thousand hands closed, pulled back, released.
In the offshore dark, Picardy stared up at the sky. Dark clouds
scudded before the wind and the last of the storm. "Look!"
A thousand stars shivered in the night. A thou-
216
RAM SONG
sand starships trembled, vanished. Then there was only one pale
distant Ram dimming in the light of the moons.
Tomorrow was coming, she thought, and a shiver ran through her. No
turning back now.
She looked at Clarin. She was young enough, she thought. Maybe the
only one of them young enough to be immortal. Clarin was going to
have all the tomorrows. All that was left for her was now.
And then she knew that was all she had ever had, all any of them
had ever had: a now, a succession of single moments. And it was
enough.
She tried to imagine Clarin in a million years, still the same,


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (183 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

not changing. She saw her leading a group through a museum filled
with dry and dusty bones: "To the left, a tri-tail."
And the group nodded and smiled its approval. "To the right a
Picardy. Picardies were tool users. Note the long, needlelike
object clutched in its Fingers."
Picardy laughed, and suddenly the others laughed, too. Then they
were hugging, laughing, crying all at once, while a phosphorescent
tide boiled around their knees and night winds swept the tattered
clouds from a rain-washed sky.
Kurt felt the pull of the Ram in every bone, every fiber, every
cell.
He raised blind eyes; he cried out. "Show me your face."
He sensed the great ship's star drive. He saw it as a golden
plane, dipping under time, burrowing through blackness, plunging
toward a point so distant that it had no meaning.
A billion twistors followed... a billion more....
More... more...
The Ram surged, and curiously, vision flooded back: circumscribed,
flat, devoid of color.
"Show me your face," he cried again and again. "Show me your
face."-
And then he realized that it had none.
RAM SONG
217
It was alien and utterly unknowable. It was an indifferent force
plunging forward in its own time, backward in his. And in despair,
he knew he would never know it, never understand it, never fathom
its quest. He was riding its current with no more comprehension
than a piece of flotsam riding the sea.
"No," he cried. "No." It couldn't be. It had communicated. He had
known it, been sure of it. It was following the Earth's song. It
had to be.
He listened, straining for overtones, undertones of meaning. When
none came, he began to walk.
He walked aimlessly. Tall and straight, he walked, and the
crystals he wore trailed and fluttered with the movement. He found
himself on a colorless hemichute staring out onto a pale, empty
world. Ahead, the forest of the Ram was silver and strangely
translucent.
He stepped out onto the shore of a white, shimmering lake.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (184 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

Circling it, he walked over low hills until he came to the place
of his retreat. Cycles, he thought. When the alien came, it was
here they had found him, told him. It was here he would remain, he
thought in desolation. Because it wasn't a cycle. Not at all. It
was an entropy stretching out so far that it seemed like eternity
before the final ebbing and dissolution.
He raised his hands to his head. The cap was almost weightless. He
took it off, and its crystals flowed through his fingers like
light. He laid it down; he had no need of it now.
He sat on the ground and leaned his back against the bole of a
tall mahogany as pale as stars. On the rise above him a young
gumbo limbo drew its sustenance from its fallen parent tree.
Struggling toward a false silver sun, it carried destruction with
it. The broad pallid leaves of a strangler fig showed in its
crown, its knotted roots coiling like garrotes around the smooth
blanched bark.
Cycles, he thought, and the thought was bitter. Bitter and pale as
alkaline sand. He could see it, see the thought in his mind,
pulsing, moving like a cloud
218
RAM SONG
of white flies—a cloud of colorless cylinders, pinched in the
middle with fat curving ropes of glass. Twistors....
Staring, he saw the pale cloud move. He saw it soar and bank; he
saw it fly toward the center of the ship and join the others
there. Staring, he thought he heard its voice: the faint tinkle of
moving glass, the murmur of crystal rustlings, the distant echo of
windblown sand.
Echoes.
Distant, alien echoes of a billion thoughts, a billion shining
thoughts.
He looked around and saw them everywhere, heard them everywhere.
He looked and suddenly he knew them, knew what they were, and
where they came from: They were the alien. They were the thing
that had communicated. And they weren't from another universe at
all. The whirlpool in time was only the vehicle—the tide they
rode.
They were the questing, curious thoughts of a people from the edge
of time, descendants of a human race so changed he had taken them
for alien.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (185 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

They were the people of the Ram.
He tried to comprehend it. A Ram so far in the future that its
people had changed into something different, something more—the
product of an evolution that was only beginning in his time. And
it was then—in their time—that, the fistula between the universes
had opened.
They must have known it was coming. He tried to imagine them
huddled in that future Ram, waiting for the cataclysm that changed
them from flesh to energy in a moment.
They were pure energy now, caught in a rushing whirlpool.
And so, he thought in wonder, so was he.
With eyes that were not really eyes, he saw them. They were riding
a current beyond understanding, and as they rode, they shaped it.
He laughed out loud at the wonder of it. And his laugh, his
wonder, swirled in a cloud of crystal
RAM SONG
219
movement. They were riding a tidal wave of time back to their own
beginnings.
Cycles.
He looked at the gumbo limbo again, and suddenly he was in it, of
it. He was locked in mortal combat, and there was nothing else in
the universe but a silent battle against the deadly coils of a
strangler fig.
He emerged at last, fatigued, shaken. And it was only then that he
saw that the fig, the gumbo limbo, had sprung from a million
thoughts—a billion twistors generating infinitesimal particles
that, joining, formed that frozen battle. Mist. White mist.
Continuous creation of matter from thought alone.
Immortals. All of them. Rushing back to an old shore, rushing back
to the origins of Earth.
True immortals. Energy, not flesh. He saw them riding an endless
tide, ebbing, flowing forever, and he knew that somehow they had
always existed, just as time had always existed. It was only his
sensing of it that was linear. He could see it now, nested,
linked— boxes from a magic show, flow empty, now full. Building
blocks. Twister thought.
They're like gods, he thought. And the alien tide they rode—did it
have a name? A meaning? Was it the guiding force that made them
possible?


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (186 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]
Acknowledgments

He could sense their thoughts now, sense that his were linked to
theirs, and he wondered if it always had been so. He thought of a
tide washing the shore of a little planet. He thought of it
touching human lives with wisps of a future that would seem to
them to be the touch of inspiration.
Thoughts. Making the stuff of the universe. How many did it take
to dream Olympus? How many more did it take to dream a world?
He stared at the gumbo limbo again and remembered the struggle
with the strangler fig. Nothing else had been real then but the
life of that single tree, and he knew that if he had stayed there,
made that choice, with its death there would be an ending.
How do you choose, Kurt Kraus?
220
RAM SONG
He stared at the tree and he thought, could it be possible? Could
it be possible to try again? To have a choice?
The image of an infant came to him then. A new and mortal infant,
not yet born... created whole.
The child's eyes opened, and he saw that they could be his own.
He thought of a curving golden figure eight with a break along its
path.
How do you choose, Kurt Kraus?
Do you choose to deny your immortality f Do you choose your art?
He knelt on the silver soil of Earth below a silver tree. He
reached out and felt the presence of a multitude; he held their
thoughts in his hand.
He looked down at the ring that now lay in his palm: a simple ring
of antique design. And on its face a line of gold traced a lazy
eight on a field of black, a backward curving line with a single
break.
"I choose to deny," he whispered. And when he slipped it on, he
thought he heard the distant echoing of music.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
A native of Tampa, Florida, Sharon Webb now makes her home in the
Blue Ridge Mountains of North Georgia. The Earth Song Triad, which
includes the novels EARTHCHILD, EARTH SONG, and RAM SONG, had as
its genesis the novelette "Variation on a Theme from Beethoven"
(chosen as the lead story for Donald Wollheim's 1981 World's Best
SF). Sharon Webb is also the author of THE ADVENTURES OF TERRA
TARKINGTON.


file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Ram%20Song.htm (187 of 187) [10/16/2004 3:07:27 PM]